Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 1:15 pm

    "You Shall Be As Gods!!" Consider Competition and Cooperation in the Kingdom of God!! Does Freedom = Rebellion?? Where Does 'Academic-Freedom' End?? Is there such a thing as 'Reasonable and Rational Censorship'?? Will We EVER Be Satisfied?? Did Our Incessant-Complaining Cause God to Leave This Solar System in Antiquity?? Have the Inmates Been Running (and Ruining) the Asylum Ever Since?? Is This Solar System Known Throughout the Universe As 'The Insane Asylum'?? What Would Sylvia Browne Say??

    I continue to maintain that it is extremely difficult to know anything about antiquity and the otherworldly (with any significant certainty). Delving into the past doesn't necessarily build faith. Congregations have Expectations. Someone such as myself wouldn't survive as a pastor or priest (with my current approach). I can do the Faith-Building Whitewash (believe me) but I'm currently doing rough and tough -- dirty and nasty -- critical and doubtful -- speculative and irreverent Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I keep thinking about very-early Old-Testament Commentaries. Were there any Intertestamental-Commentaries of the Old-Testament??

    Remember that strange message I found in my word-processor, claiming that I wrote 37 books (approximately 2,000 years-ago) and that 5 of them ended-up in the Bible?? I tend to think someone was messing with my feeble-mind BUT I've wondered "What If??" The implication is that at least some of these books had something to do with the New-Testament BUT what if the literary-works of this hypothetical mystery-writer were fundamentally-directed toward the Old-Testament?? I'm wondering about the possibility of 1 Chronicles, Job, Ecclesiastes, Isaiah 40-66, Daniel, Jonah, Zechariah, and Malachi -- as being the prime-candidates for the books that made it -- with the remaining 32 books being an Old-Testament Commentary written in the manner of the New-Testament. Supposedly the 32 books point to the Inward-Path to Spirituality and Enlightenment -- without the need for Clergy and Cathedrals -- which might be why the Catholic-Church supposedly has kept them under lock and key -- carefully hidden-away in some subterranean-channel!!! I keep thinking about that miniseries The Word. Such a commentary could be fraudulent (if it existed at all). Still, I keep wondering why a significant Old-Testament Commentary is NOT part of the New-Testament??!! This seems to be a Missing-Link!! My tentative approximation of the Missing-Commentary (in an obviously updated form) consists of the following books:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volume 3 (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon).

    4. SDA Bible Commentary -- Volume 4 (Isaiah to Malachi).

    Notice that I doubled-up regarding the coverage of 1 Chronicles to Malachi -- and went with the Ellen White Version of Genesis to 2 Kings. This reflects a preference -- and a suspicion that all is not well regarding Genesis to 2 Kings. I don't know how many nervous-breakdowns I'll have to endure before I get somewhat close to the Truth -- but the Real-Truth might be the Biggest-Secret. Don't neglect the work of Ralph Ellis in all of this. I know that the Vatican has known the Real-Truth for many-centuries -- but they tend to be very tight-lipped and lawyer-like!! They have a Business to run -- and a World to rule!! Be Careful when dealing with Men of God!! Remember Angels and Demons?? My relentless-pursuit of the Truth seems to have made me a Marked-Man. A couple of years ago, I got a flat-tire on a side-road -- and TWO Sheriff Patrol-Cars showed-up with lights flashing -- just as a cab was picking me up to go fix the flat (the doughnut-spare went flat too)!! One of the officers asked me where I lived?! The cab-driver commented that the officers were behaving as if they were doing a drug-bust!! Is this the way everyone is treated?? I've had half a dozen experiences like this (and much worse) over the past couple of years. Am I just paranoid -- or are they really out to get me?? Beware of Sleeper-Cells of Completely-Ignorant Fools!! Never Underestimate the Power of Stupid People in Large Groups!! One Day Soon We Shall Activate and Take Over the Solar System!! This World is NOT Enough!! "Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!! Fool-Rule!!"

    Consider the following carefully. I have no idea how valid any of this is -- but it fits into the general theme and atmosphere of this thread. Remember -- this is just a laboratory of ideas and concepts -- orbiting a particular topic under review. Don't judge me by what I consider. Don't judge me. Period. Judge not -- that ye be not judged. BTW -- Today, I'm wearing the Fedora which the Ancient Egyptian Deity gave me -- along with my leather-jacket -- while driving a luxury-car!! I feel like some sort of a Galactic-Pimp!! Perhaps I shouldn't wear the hat. I asked the AED if they cursed it -- and they replied that they had run their hand over it a couple of times, and uttered some words!! I left it at that!! Sometimes ignorance is bliss!! Imagine an AED with ADD!! A Person of Interest spoke of "His Good Friend, Alan Greenspan!" I believed them -- but I didn't ask any questions. I didn't react or respond. I just moved on. I think I threw away a Nobel Prize by being a Completely Ignorant Fool. A Fool Keeps Talking (Rudely and Crudely) -- Screws-Up Their Finances -- Lives in a Dump -- and is Unmarketable. You think I'm joking -- don't you?? Is your plan going as well as you expected?? No matter how you put it together -- it's always wrong -- right?? Remember when I told you that the AED liked Genesis?? They also liked watching documentaries about the Nazis!! Recently, a total-stranger told me that I looked sad. They said it in a way that made me think they knew why...

    The Days of Noah -- By Jeremy Kapp

    This story is really a collaboration of information taken from various biblical books and Jewish Literature, as well as a few others that appear to tell the same story, such as the works of historian Flavius Josephus, Jewish theologian Louis Ginsberg, the Bible, the Dead Sea Scrolls, many apocryphal books, Enoch 1,2,3, Jasher, Jubilees, Baruch, Solomon, the book of giants, the midrash, the pyramid texts, and even the Egyptian book of the dead. Every attempt has been made to make this an accurate and complete account of the Days of Noah.


    Genesis 6:2 The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

    The depravity of mankind, which began to show itself in the time of Enosh, had increased monstrously in the time of his grandson Jared, because of the fallen angels. When the angels saw the beautiful, attractive daughters of men, they lusted after them, and the angel Jeqon said to the others: “We will choose wives for ourselves from among the daughters of men, and father children with them.” Their chief Shemhazai replied, “I fear you will not follow through with this plan of yours, and I alone will have to suffer the consequences of a great sin.” Then they answered him, and said: “We will all swear an oath, and we will bind ourselves, separately and together, not to abandon the plan, but to carry it through to the end.”

    Then the Earth complained about the disrespectful evil-doers. But the fallen angels continued to corrupt mankind. Azazel taught men how to make slaughtering knives, arms, shields, and coats of mail. He showed them metals and how to work them, and armlets and all sorts of trinkets, and the use of rouge for the eyes, and how to beautify the eyelids, and how to ornament themselves with the rarest and most precious jewels and all sorts of paints. The chief of the fallen angels, Shemhazai, instructed them in exorcisms and how to cut roots; Armaros taught them how to raise spells; Barakel, divination from the stars; Kawkabel, astrology; Ezekeel, augury from the clouds; Arakiel, the signs of the earth; Samsaweel, the signs of the sun; and Seriel, the signs of the moon. Penemue taught the children of men that which is bitter and sweet, and he taught them all the secrets of their wisdom.

    He instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from eternity to eternity and until this day. For men were not created for such a purpose, to give confirmation to their good faith with pen and ink. For men were created exactly like the angels, to the intent that they should continue pure and righteous. And death, which destroys everything, could not have taken hold of them, but through this, their knowledge, they perished, and through this power, it consumed them. And Kasdeja showed the children of men all the wicked attacks of spirits and demons, and the attacks of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away, and the attacks of the soul, the bites of the serpent, and the attacks which happen through the noon-tide heat. The fallen angels seized two hundred donkeys, two hundred asses, two hundred sheep and rams of the flock, two hundred goats, two hundred beasts of the field from every animal and from every bird, for experiments in in-breeding with mankind and all types of miscegenation. As a result, monsters were created among all the perversion, due to mingling animal seed with mortal women. Some had human heads set on the body of a lion, or a serpent, or an ox; others had human bodies topped by the head of one of these animals.

    Jeremiah 32:20 The Lord hath set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt…

    The evil happening in those days focused heavily in the land of Egypt, for this place became the center for the fallen angels and many of the deeds they did. The strongest of the great giants were divided into two sets of nine. One fallen angel served as the leader of each of these sets, becoming the tenth member. These groups of ten became known as the builders of the megalithic pyramids. The leaders, who were the angelic fathers of these builders, knew the secrets of the stars and waited for the time when the morning star moved directly north of the Earth. At this time, the weight of the Earth was affected and these two sets of builders built nine great pyramids in a short time. To the men of the Earth, these structures appeared as if they were reaching to the heavens. Along with the monsters made from the miscegenation of animals, the fallen angels took the form of half-animal, half-man beasts, and with the assistance of their giant prodigy, forced mankind to worship them as gods. The names of these gods were Anubis and Horus, and many more later followed their example. By means of the magic arts they taught, Anubis and Horus, formerly known as the angels Uzza and Azzael, set themselves as masters over the heavenly spheres, and forced the sun, the moon, and the stars to be subservient to them, instead of the Lord.

    While all these abominations defiled the Earth, the pious Enoch lived in a secret place. None among men knew his abode, or what had become of him, for he was residing with the angel watchers and holy ones. Once he heard the call addressed to him: “Enoch, you scribe of  justice, go to the watchers of the heavens, who have left the high heavens, the eternal place of holiness, defiling themselves with women, doing as men do, taking wives for themselves, and casting themselves into the arms of destruction upon Earth. Go and proclaim to them that they will find neither peace nor pardon. For every time they take joy in their offspring, they will see the violent death of their sons, and sigh over the ruin of their children. They will pray and beg evermore, but never will they attain to mercy or peace.” Enoch went to Azazel and the other fallen angels, to announce the doom uttered against them. They all were filled with fear. Trembling seized upon them, and they implored Enoch to set up a petition for them and read it to the Lord of heaven, for they could not speak with God as in the past, nor even raise their eyes heavenward, for shame because of their sins.

    Enoch granted their request, and in a vision he was promised the answer which he was to carry back to the angels. It appeared to Enoch that he was wafted into heaven upon clouds, and was set down before the throne of God. God spoke: “Go out and say to the watchers of heaven who have sent you here to intercede for them: Truly, it is you who ought to plead in behalf of men, not men in behalf of you! Why did you abandon the high, holy, and eternal heavens, to pollute yourselves with the daughters of men, taking wives for yourselves, doing like the races of the Earth, and fathering giant sons? Giants born by flesh and spirits will be called evil spirits on Earth, and on the Earth will be their dwelling-place. Evil spirits proceed from their bodies, because they are created from above, and from the holy watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they will be evil spirits on Earth, and evil spirits they will be named. And the spirits of heaven have their dwelling in heaven, but the spirits of the Earth, which were born upon the Earth, have their dwelling on the Earth. And the spirits of the giants will devour, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and cause destruction on the Earth, and work affliction.

    They will take no kind of food, nor will they thirst, and they will be invisible. And these spirits will rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them. Since the days of murder and destruction and the death of the giants, when the spirits went out from the soul of their flesh, in order to destroy without incurring judgment, they destroy like this until the day when the great consummation of the great world be consummated. And now as to the watchers who have sent you to intercede for them, who had been previously in heaven, say to them: You have been in heaven, and though the hidden things had not yet been revealed to you, you know worthless mysteries, and in the hardness of your hearts you have recounted these to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on Earth. Therefore say to them: You will have no peace!”


    After Enoch had lived a long time secluded from men, he once heard the voice of an angel calling to him: “Enoch, Enoch, make yourself ready and leave the house and the secret place where you have kept yourself hidden, and assume dominion over men, to teach them the ways in which they will walk, and the deeds which they will do, in order that they may walk in the ways of God.” Enoch left his retreat and committed himself to the haunts of men. He gathered them about him, and instructed them in the conduct pleasing to God. He sent messengers all over to announce, “You who desire to know the ways of God and righteous conduct, come to Enoch!” Immediately following that, a vast concourse of people thronged about him, to hear the wisdom he would teach and learn from his mouth what is good and right. Even kings and princes, no less than one hundred and thirty in number, assembled about him, and submitted themselves to his dominion, to be taught and guided by him, as he taught and guided all the others. Peace reigned like this over the whole world all the two hundred and forty-three years during which the influence of Enoch prevailed. At the expiration of this period, in the year in which Adam died, and was buried with great honors by Seth, Enosh, Enoch, and Methuselah, Enoch resolved to retire again from communication with men, and devote himself completely to the service of God. But he withdrew gradually. First he would spend three days in prayer and praise of God, and on the fourth day he would return to his disciples and grant them instruction. Many years passed like this, then he appeared among them but once a week, later, once a month, and, finally, once a year.

    The kings, princes, and all others who were desirous of seeing Enoch and listening to his words did not venture to come close to him during the times of his retirement. Such awful majesty sat upon his countenance, they feared for their very life if they but looked at him. They therefore resolved that all men should prefer their requests before Enoch on the day he showed himself to them. The impression made by the teachings of Enoch upon all who heard them was powerful. They threw themselves face down before him, and cried, “Long live the king! Long live the king!” On a certain day, while Enoch was giving audience to his followers, an angel appeared and made known to him that God had resolved to install him as king over the angels in heaven, as until then he had only reigned over men. He called together all the inhabitants of the Earth, and addressed them like this: “I have been summoned to ascend into heaven, and I do not know on what day I will go there. Therefore I will teach you wisdom and righteousness before I leave this place.”

    A few days yet Enoch spent among men, and all the time left to him he gave instruction in wisdom, knowledge, God-fearing conduct, and devotion, and established law and order, for the regulation of the affairs of men. Then those gathered near him saw a gigantic steed descend from the skies, and they told Enoch of it, who said, “The steed is for me, for the time has come and the day when I leave you, never to be seen again.” So it was. The steed approached Enoch, and he mounted upon its back, all the time instructing the people, exhorting them, enjoining them to serve God and walk in His ways. Eight hundred thousand of the people followed a day’s journey after him. But on the second day Enoch urged his retinue to turn back: “Go home, for death will overtake you, if you follow me farther.” Most of them heeded his words and went back, but a number remained with him for six days, though he cautioned them daily to return and not bring death down upon themselves. On the sixth day of the journey, he said to those still accompanying him, “Go home, for tomorrow I will ascend to heaven, and whoever will then be near me, he will die.” Nevertheless, some of his companions remained with him, saying: “Where ever you go, we will go. By the living God, death alone will part us.”


    Genesis 5:24 Enoch walked with God; then he was no more, because God took him away.

    On the seventh day, Enoch was carried into the heavens in a fiery chariot drawn by fiery chargers. The day after that, the kings who had turned back in good time sent messengers to inquire into the fate of the men who had refused to separate themselves from Enoch, for they had noted the number of them. They found snow and great hailstones upon the spot from where Enoch had risen, and, when they searched beneath, they discovered the bodies of all who had remained behind with Enoch. He alone was not among them; he was on high in heaven. The sinfulness of men was the reason why Enoch was translated to heaven. Enoch himself told this to Rabbi Ishmael. When the generation of the deluge transgressed, and spoke to God, saying, “Depart from us, for we do not desire to know Your ways,” Enoch was carried to heaven, to serve there as a witness that God was not a cruel God in spite of the destruction decreed upon all living beings on Earth. When Enoch, under the guidance of the angel ‘Anpiel, was carried from Earth to heaven, the holy beings, the ofanim, the seraphim, the cherubim, all those who move the throne of God, and the ministering spirits whose substance is of consuming fire, they all, at a distance of six hundred and fifty million and three hundred parasangs, noticed the presence of a human being, and they exclaimed: “From where comes the odor of one born of woman?

    How can he come into the highest heaven of the fire-coruscating angels?” But God replied: “O My servants and hosts, My cherubim, of anim, and seraphim, let this not be an offense to you, for all the children of men denied Me and My mighty dominion, and they paid homage to the idols, so that I transferred the Shekinah from Earth to heaven. But this man Enoch is the elect of men. He has more faith, justice, and righteousness than all the rest, and he is the only reward I have derived from the terrestrial world.” Before Enoch could be admitted to service near the Divine throne, the gates of wisdom were opened to him, and the gates of understanding, and of discernment, of life, peace, and the Shekinah, of strength and power, of might, loveliness, and grace, of humility and fear of sin. Equipped by God with extraordinary wisdom, sagacity, judgment, knowledge, learning, compassionateness, love, kindness, grace, humility, strength, power, might, splendor, beauty, shapeliness, and all other excellent qualities, beyond the endowment of any of the celestial beings, Enoch received, besides, many thousand blessings from God, and his height and his width became equal to the height and the width of the world, and thirty-six wings were attached to his body, to the right and to the left, each as large as the world, and three hundred and sixty-five thousand eyes were bestowed upon him, each brilliant as the sun.

    A magnificent throne was erected for him beside the gates of the seventh celestial palace, and a herald proclaimed throughout the heavens concerning him, who was from now on to be called Metatron in the celestial regions: “I have appointed My servant Metatron as prince and chief over all the princes in My realm, with the exception only of the eight august and exalted princes that bear My name. Whatever angel has a request to prefer to Me, will appear before Metatron, and what he will command at My bidding, you must observe and do, for the prince of wisdom and the prince of understanding are at his service, and they will reveal to him the sciences of the celestials and the terrestrials, the knowledge of the present order of the world and the knowledge of the future order of the world. Furthermore, I have made him the guardian of the treasures of the palaces in the heaven ‘Arabot, and of the treasures of life that are in the highest heaven.

    ”Out of the love He bore Enoch, God arrayed him in a magnificent garment, to which every kind of luminary in existence was attached, and a crown gleaming with forty-nine jewels, the splendor of which pierced to all parts of the seven heavens and to the four corners of the Earth. In the presence of the heavenly family, He set this crown upon the head of Enoch, and called him “the little Lord.” It bears also the letters by means of which heaven and Earth were created, and seas and rivers, mountains and valleys, planets and constellations, lightning and thunder, snow and hail, storm and whirlwind--these and also all things needed in the world, and the mysteries of creation. Even the princes of the heavens, when they see Metatron, tremble before him, and prostrate themselves; his magnificence and majesty, the splendor and beauty radiating from him overwhelm them, even the wicked Samael, the greatest of them, even Gabriel the angel of the fire, Bardiel the angel of the hail, Ruhiel the angel of the wind, Barkiel the angel of the lightning, Za’miel the angel of the hurricane, Zakkiel the angel of the storm, Sui’el the angel of the earthquake, Za’fiel the angel of the showers, Ra’miel the angel of the thunder, Ra’shiel the angel of the whirlwind, Shalgiel theangel of the snow, Matriel the angel of the rain, Shamshiel the angel of the day, Leliel the angel of the night, Galgliel the angel of the solar system, Ofaniel the angel of the wheel of the moon, Kokabiel the angel of the stars, and Rahtiel the angel of the constellations. When Enoch transformed into Metatron, his body turned into celestial fire--his flesh became flame, his veins fire, his bones glimmering coals, the light of his eyes heavenly brightness, his eyeballs torches of fire, his hair a flaring blaze, all his limbs and organs burning sparks, and his frame a consuming fire. To right of him sparkled flames of fire, to left of him burnt torches of fire, and on all sides he was engirdled by storm and whirlwind, hurricane and thundering.


    After the translation of Enoch, Methuselah was proclaimed ruler of the Earth by all the kings. He walked in the footsteps of his father, teaching truth, knowledge, and fear of God to the children of men all his life, and deviating from the path of righteousness neither to the right nor the left. He delivered the world from thousands of demons, the departed spirits of the great giants which had been fathered by the fallen angels and women. These demons, or evil spirits, as often as they encountered a man, had sought to injure and even slay him, until Methuselah appeared, and appealed the mercy of God. He spent three days in fasting, and then God gave him permission to write the Ineffable Name upon his sword, with which he slew ninety-four thousand of the demons in a minute, until Agrimus, the first-born of them, came to him and asked him to desist, at the same time handing the names of the demons and imps over to him. And so Methuselah placed their kings in iron fetters, while the remainder fled away and hid themselves in the innermost chambers and recesses of the ocean. He was so pious a man that he composed two hundred and thirty parables in praise of God for every word he uttered. When he died, the people heard a great commotion in the heavens, and they saw nine hundred rows of mourners corresponding to the nine hundred orders of the Jewish oral law which he had studied, and tears flowed from the eyes of the holy beings down upon the spot where he died. Seeing the grief of the celestials, the people on Earth also mourned over the demise of Methuselah, and God rewarded them for it. He added seven days to the time of grace which He had ordained before bringing destruction upon the Earth by a flood of waters. In the Hebrew tongue, the name Methuselah means, “his death shall bring,” and after the seven days allotted for his mourning, his death brought the great flood.


    Methuselah took a wife for his son Lamech, and she bore him a man child. The body of the babe was white as snow and red as a blooming rose, and the hair of his head and his long locks were white as wool, and his eyes like the rays of the sun. When he opened his eyes, helit up the whole house, like the sun, and the whole house was very full of light. And when he was taken from the hand of the midwife, he opened his mouth and praised the Lord of righteousness. His father Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and came to his own father Methuselah. And he said to him: “I have fathered a strange son; he is not like a human being, but resembles the children of the angels of heaven, and his nature is different, and he is not like us, and his eyes are as the rays of the sun, and his countenance is glorious. And it seems to me that he has not sprung from me, but from the Watchers, and I fear that in his days a wonder may be done on the Earth. And now, my father, I am here to petition you and beg you, that you may go to Enoch, our father, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling place is among the angels. ”When Methuselah heard the words of his son, he went to Enoch, to the ends of the Earth, and he cried aloud, and Enoch heard his voice, and appeared before him, and asked him the reason of his coming. Methuselah told him the cause of his anxiety, and requested him to make the truth known to him. Enoch answered, and said: “The Lord will do a new thing in the Earth. There will come a great destruction on the Earth, and a deluge for one year. This son who is born to you will be left on the Earth, and his three children will be saved with him, when all mankind that are on the Earth will die. And there will be a great punishment on the Earth, and the Earth will be cleansed from all impurity. And now make known to your son Lamech that he has born his son in truth, and call his name Noah, for he will beleft to you, and he and his children will be saved from the destruction which will come upon the Earth.”

    When Methuselah had heard the words of his father, who showed him all the secret things, he returned home, and he called the child Noah, for he would cause the Earth to rejoice in compensation for all destruction. By the name Noah he was called only by his grandfather Methuselah; his father and all others called him Menahem. His generation was addicted to sorcery, and Methuselah apprehended that an evil prophet might discover his grandson if his true name were known, for that reason he kept it a secret. Menahem, Comforter, suited him as well as Noah; it indicated that he would be a consoler, if but the evil-doers of his time would repent of their misdeeds. At his very birth, it was felt that he would bring consolation and deliverance. When the Lord said to Adam, “Cursed is the ground for your sake,” he asked, “For how long a time?” and the answer made by God was, “Until a man child will be born whose conformation is such that the rite of circumcision need not be practiced upon him.” This was fulfilled in Noah, he was circumcised from his mother’s womb. Noah had scarcely come into the world when a marked change was noticeable.

    Since the curse brought upon the Earth by the sin of Adam, it happened that wheat would be sown, yet oats would sprout and grow. This ceased with the appearance of Noah: the Earth bore the products planted in it. And it was Noah who, when he was grown to manhood, crafted together many ploughs, scythes, hoes, and other tools for cultivating the ground. Before himmen had worked the land with their bare hands. There was another token to indicate that the child born to Lamech was appointed for an extraordinary destiny. When God created Adam, He gave him dominion over all things: the cow obeyed the ploughman, and the furrow was willing to be drawn. But after the fall of Adam all things rebelled against him: the cow refused obedience to the ploughman, and also the furrow was refractory. Noah was born, and all returned to its state preceding the fall of man. Before the birth of Noah, the sea was in the habit of transgressing its bounds twice daily, morning and evening, and flooding the land up to the graves. After his birth it kept within its confines. And the famine that afflicted the world in the time of Lamech, the second of the ten great famines appointed to come upon it, ceased its ravages with the birth of Noah.


    Grown to manhood, Noah followed in the ways of his grandfather Methuselah, while all other men of the time rose up against this pious king. So far from observing his precepts, they pursued the evil inclination of their hearts, and perpetrated all sorts of abominable deeds. Chiefly the fallen angels and their giant posterity caused the depravity of mankind. The blood spilled by the giants cried to heaven from the ground, and the four archangels accused the fallen angels and their sons before God, for which He gave the following orders to them: Uriel was sent to Noah to announce to him that the Earth would be destroyed by a flood, and to teach him how to save his own life. Raphael was told to put the fallen angel Azazel into chains, cast him into a pit of sharp and pointed stones in the desert Dudael, and cover him with darkness, and so was he to remain until the great day of judgment, when he would be thrown into the fiery pit of hell, and the Earth would be healed of the corruption he had contrived upon it. Gabriel was charged to proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, the sons of the angels fathered with the daughters of men, and plunge them into deadly conflicts with one-another. When the two hundred fallen angels saw those archangels, they were much afraid and worried. They assumed the shape of men and hid themselves. Upon which the archangels forcibly removed the men from the angels, laid them aside, and put watchers over them. Those two hundred fallen angels fought a hard battle with the four archangels, until the archangels used fire, naphtha, and brimstone, overpowering and binding them all together. Shemhazai’s companions were handed over to Michael, who first caused them to witness the death of their children in their bloody combat with each other, and then he bound them and pinned them under the hills of the Earth, where they will remain for seventy generations, until the day of judgment, to be carried from there to the fiery pit of hell.

    Enoch 7:4 And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind.

    Even Gilgamesh, The strongest of the giants, who was two-thirds of the watchers and one-third man, could not wage war against the archangels. He declared, “I am a giant, and by the mighty strength of my arm and my own great strength, I can destroy anyone mortal, and I have made war against men; but I am not able to stand against angels, for they reside in Heaven, and dwell in the holy places, and they are stronger than I. ”The fall of Azazel and Shemhazai came about like this. When the generation of the deluge began to practice idolatry, God was deeply grieved. The two angels Shemhazai and Azazel arose, and said: “O Lord of the world! It has happened, that which we foretold at the creation of the world and of man, saying, ‘What is man, that You are mindful of him?’ “And God said, “And what will become of the world now without man?” On which the angels replied, “We will occupy ourselves with it.” Then said God: “I am well aware of it, and I know that if you inhabit the Earth, the evil inclination will overpower you, and you will be more iniquitous than ever men.” The angels pleaded, “Grant us but permission to dwell among men, and You will see how we will sanctify Your Name.” God yielded to their wish, saying, “Descend and reside among men! ”When the angels came to Earth, and saw the daughters of men in all their grace and beauty, they could not restrain their passion. Shemhazai saw a maiden named Istehar, and he lost his heart to her. She promised to surrender herself to him, if first he taught her the Ineffable Name, by means of which he raised himself to heaven. He assented to her condition. But once she knew it, she pronounced the Name, and herself ascended to heaven, without fulfilling her promise to the angel.

    God said, “Because she kept herself distant from sin, we will place her among the seven stars, that men may never forget her,” and she was put in the constellation of the Pleiades. Shemhazai and Azazel, however, were not deterred from entering into alliances with the daughters of men, and to the first two sons were born. Azazel began to devise the finery and the ornaments by means of which women allure men. As a consequence of that, God sent Metatron to tell Shemhazai that He had resolved to destroy the world and bring on a deluge.The fallen angel began to weep and grieve over the fate of the world and the fate of his two sons. If the world went under, what would they have to eat, they who needed daily many camels, horses, and steers? The giant sons of the watchers began to dream dreams. Ohya, the titan son of the leader Shemhazai, reports the first of these dreams to his fellow giants. He sees a tablet being immersed in water. When it emerges, all but three names have been washed away. Then his brother Ohya saw a large pleasure grove planted with all sorts of trees. But angels approached bearing axes, and they cut down the trees, sparing a single one with three of its branches. When Ohya and Hahya awoke, they sought out Enoch, who came to them to interpret the dreams. When they saw the apostle, the giant sons and their angelic fathers assembled before him. Those that were timid were very glad to see him, those that were tyrants and criminals were worried and very much afraid. Enoch said to the giants, “In error you thought you would wield this false power eternally. But God will soon bring a deluge, and none will escape with his life, excepting only Noah and his sons.” Upon hearing his words, those powerful angels spoke to the pious apostle saying, “If all of us cease any further sin, will this weighty injunction still be committed against us?

    Enoch replied, “Before you descended from heaven and rebelled, a prison had been built for you in the depths of the earth beneath the mountains. First, you will witness the death of  your sons. Then, the angels who have cohabited with women, and their spirits assumedmany different forms and defiled mankind leading them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods, shall be bound in everlasting chains until the day of the great judgment in which you shall be judged until you are made an end of.

    Jude: 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.2 Peter 2:4 For God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

    When the sons of Shemhazai heard this, the two began to cry and scream, but their father consoled them saying, “Soft, soft! Do not grieve. As often as men cut or haul stones, or launch vessels, they will invoke your names, Ohya! Hahya!” This prophecy soothed them. Shemhazai then repented. He refused to be imprisoned by the archangels, and after witnessing the death of his children, fled from there. Enoch watched from a heavenly tower as Uriel chased him to the ends of the heavens. He hurled himself between heaven and Earth, and in this position of a penitent sinner, he hangs to this day. But Azazel persisted obdurately in his sin of leading mankind astray by means of sensual allurements. For this reason, two he-goats were sacrificed in the Temple on the Day of Atonement, the one for God, that He pardon the sins of Israel, the other for Azazel, that he bear the sins of Israel. Unlike Istehar, the pious maiden, Naamah, the lovely sister of Tubal-Cain, led the angels astray with her beauty, and from her union with the watcher Shamdon, sprang the devil Asmodeus. She was as shameless as all the other descendants of Cain, and as prone to bestial indulgences.

    Cainite women and Cainite men alike were in the habit of walking abroad naked, and they gave themselves up to every conceivable manner of lewd practices. Of such were the women whose beauty and sensual charms tempted the angels from the path of virtue. The angels, on the other hand, no sooner had they rebelled against God and descended to Earth than they lost their transcendental qualities, and were invested with sublunary bodies, so that a union with the daughters of men became possible. The offspring of these alliances between the angels and the Cainite women were the giants, known for their strength and their sinfulness; as their very name, the Emim, indicates, they inspired fear. They have many other names. Sometimes they go by the name Rephaim, because one encounter with them makes one’s heart grow weak; or by the name Gibborim, simply giants, because their size was so enormous that their thigh measured nearly two ells; or by the name Zamzummim, because they were great masters in war; or by the name Anakim, because they touched the sun with their neck; or by the name Ivvim, because, like the snake, they could judge of the qualities of the soil; or finally, by the name Nephilim, because, bringing the world to its fall, they themselves fell.


    Genesis 6:5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

    While the descendants of Cain resembled their father in his sinfulness and depravity, the descendants of Seth led a pious, well-regulated life, and the difference between the conduct of the two stocks was reflected in their habitations. The family of Seth settled upon the beautiful mountains, near the place Adam and Eve’s were expelled from Paradise, while the family of Cain resided in the fields of Damascus, the spot on which Abel was slain by Cain. Unfortunately, at the time of Methuselah, following the death of Adam, the family of Seth became corrupted after the manner of the Cainites. The two strains united with each other to execute all kinds of iniquitous deeds. The result of the marriages between them were Godless and many, whose sins hurried the deluge upon the world. In their arrogance they claimed the same pedigree as the posterity of Seth, and they compared themselves with princes and men of noble descent. The immorality of this generation was in a measure due to the ideal conditions under which mankind lived before the flood.

    The giants knew neither toil nor care, and as a consequence of their extraordinary prosperity they grew insolent. In their arrogance they rose up against God. A single sowing bore a harvest sufficient for the needs of forty years, and by means of magic arts, they could compel the very sun and moon to stand ready to do their service. The raising of children gave them no trouble. They were born after a few days’ pregnancy, and immediately after birth they could walk and talk; they themselves aided the mother in severing the navel string. Not even demons could do them harm. Once a new-born babe, running to fetch a light by which his mother might cut the navel string, met the chief of the demons, and a combat ensued between the two. Suddenly the crowing of a rooster was heard, and the demon made off, crying out to the child, “Go and report to your mother, if it had not been for the crowing of the rooster, I would have killed you!” On which the child retorted, “Go and report to your mother, if it had not been for my uncut navel string, I would have killed you!”

    It was their care-free life that gave them space and leisure for their infamies. For a time God, in His long-suffering kindness, passed by the iniquities of men, but His tolerance ceased once they began to lead immoral lives, for “God is patient with all sins save only an immoral life.” The other sin that hurried the end of the iniquitous generation was their rapacity. So cunningly were their devastation planned that the law could not touch them. If a countryman brought a basket of vegetables to market, they would edge up to it, one after the other, and abstract a bit, each in itself of petty value, but in a little while the dealer would have none left to sell.

    Even after God had resolved upon the destruction of the sinners, He still permitted His mercy to prevail, in that He sent Noah to them, who exhorted them and the lesser giants for one hundred and twenty years to amend their ways, always holding the flood over them as a threat. As for them, they but ridiculed him. When they saw him occupying himself with the building of the ark, they asked, “Why do you build this ark?” Noah replied, “God will bring a flood upon you.” The sinners arrogantly inquired, “What sort of flood? If He sends a fire flood, against that we know how to protect ourselves. If it is a flood of waters, then, if the waters bubble up from the Earth, we will cover them with iron rods, and if they descend from above, we know a remedy against that, too.” Noah firmly answered, “The waters will ooze out from under your feet, and you will not be able to ward them off.” Partly they persisted in their unyielding of heart because Noah had made known to them that the flood would not descend so long as the pious Methuselah lived among them. The period of one hundred and twenty years which God had appointed as the term of their probation having expired, Methuselah died, but out of regard for the memory of this pious man God gave them another week’s respite, the week of mourning for him. To the sinners God gave the delicacies that await man in the future world, for the purpose of showing them what they were forfeiting. But all this proved unavailing, and, Methuselah and the other pious men of the generation having departed this life, God brought the deluge upon the Earth.


    Great wisdom was needed for building the ark, which was to have space for all beings on Earth, even the spirits. Only the fish did not have to be provided for. Noah acquired the necessary wisdom from the book given to Adam by the angel Raziel, in which all celestial and all earthly knowledge is recorded. Upon the death of Adam, the holy book disappeared, but later the cave in which it was hidden was revealed to Enoch in a dream. It was from this book that Enoch drew his knowledge of nature, of the Earth and of the heavens, and he became so wise through it that his wisdom exceeded the wisdom of Adam. Once he had committed it to memory, Enoch hid the book again. Now, when God resolved upon bringing the flood on the Earth, He sent the archangel Raphael to Noah, as the bearer of the following message: “I give you With this the holy book, that all the secrets and mysteries written in it may be made evident to you, and that you may know how to fulfill its injunction in holiness, purity, modesty, and humbleness.

    You will learn from it how to build an ark of the wood of the gopher tree, where you, and your sons, and your wife will find protection.” Noah took the book, and when he studied it, the holy spirit came upon him, and he knew all things needful for the building of the ark and the gathering together of the animals. The book, which was made of sapphires, he took with him into the ark, having first enclosed it ina golden casket. All the time he spent in the ark it served him as a time-piece, to distinguish night from day. Before his death, he entrusted it to Shem, and he in turn to Abraham. From Abraham it descended through Jacob, Levi, Moses, and Joshua to Solomon, who learned all his wisdom from it, and his skill in the healing art, and also his mastery over the demons.

    Deuteronomy 3:11 For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.

    Near the end of the final one hundred and twenty years, the giant Og appeared before Noah. He stood at more than nine cubits (12 feet) in height, but despite his height and strength, he was the most insignificant of the giants who roamed in the Earth. He was the older brother of Sihon, and both were grandsons of the fallen angel Shemhazai. For after Shemhazai fathered his two sons Ohya and Hahya, They in turn took wives and engendered Og and Sihon. When the great giant Hahya went into the home of Anak, he fathered Og with Anak’s wife Ruth, and therefore Og became known as the son of Anak, or father of the Anakim. Og resembled Sihon in stature and bravery, but not in sinfulness. Og heard of the coming deluge from Noah’s father, Lamech, and inquired to Noah if he would save him in his ark. “Be gone!” cried Noah. “You are a demon, not a man. I will have no dealings with you.” When Noah came near the end of his building, he found that three planks were missing, and that he could not complete the ark without them. These planks were brought to Noah from Egypt by Og, son of Anak. Upon receiving the planks, Noah agreed to save the life of Og, if he would agree to his contract. “I will save you, but only if you promise to be a slave to my descendants.” Og agreed to Noah’s terms and became the only one of the giants who was permitted to survive the Flood.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 1-5214241047
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 3-b09256ba07
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 4-ec5a10145e
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 2-03d9428882
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 7-5165e4478c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 11-7463a0c25c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 12-a249e33e94
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 18-b2dcc4d023

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 1:37 pm

    I have an interesting book by Charles Hapgood, titled Earth's Shifting Crust. Hapgood's theory was featured in the movie 2012. I'm slowly attempting to combine Religion, Science, and Science-Fiction into Extreme-Eschatology!! It's strange -- but I both support and undermine religion (as we know it) which makes everyone dislike me. But I'm NOT doing this to convert people, or to make a fast-buck. I just think that some of us common-folk need to consider the possibilities, and possibly contribute to the understanding of the best and the brightest (as unlikely as that sounds) -- or at least to be better-prepared for what MIGHT happen. Prevention might be a possibility, as well. It's been quite unsettling to talk face to face with several Individuals of Interest about Armageddon and the End of the World. I frankly haven't toughened myself up enough to properly deal with this sort of thing -- but I'm trying. This general subject could make a person go nuts. It's not fun stuff. I usually don't talk about this in "real-life" -- but I've got a stack of books on prophecy and global-catastrophe -- which might ultimately push me over the edge. BTW -- Charles Hapgood was hit and killed by a car on December 21, 1982 (exactly 30 years prior to December 21, 2012). What are the odds?? Here's a PDF of Hapgood's book.

    My internet-posting is the product of curiosity, insecurity, confusion, concern, and misery. Ambition might figure into the equation -- but it's honestly NOT a priority in this particular incarnation -- but I don't know how things might've been in previous incarnations and other solar systems!! I'm extremely-apprehensive concerning my soul-history!! If I'm an Ancient ET Warrior (on a soul-basis) I might have a HUGE Amount of Karmic-Debt!! But what if there were no other reasonable options available at the time?? Would it make everyone happy if my Doctrinal-Statement were the following sources (in the context of the Whole-Bible and the Complete SDA Bible Commentary)??

    1. 1 Chronicles to Ephesians ( New King James Version).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3, 4, 5, 6 (1 Chronicles to Ephesians).

    3. Sacred Classical Music.

    I keep thinking it might be cool to just live in a mountain-top 600 square-foot underground office-apartment with a powerful-computer and absolute-access InterPlaNet!! As always, I'm sort of joking, and sort of Sirius!! I'm simply attempting to make all of us think in unusual ways -- to solve unimaginable problems!! My insecurity, confusion, and misery are becoming worse and worse and worse. My concern is increasing -- while my curiosity is decreasing. I know that I don't know -- and the more I know, the more I know that I don't want to know!! You know?? What Would Noah Say??

    Noah preached for 120 years, prior to the Flood. I have been speculating about A.D. 2133 (regarding the Possible End of the World -- as we know it). The movie Noah was released at the beginning of 2014 (approximately 120 years prior to A.D. 2133). December 21, 2012 was also approximately 120 years prior to A.D. 2133. The last Easter date in my 1928 Book of Common Prayer Easter-Table was in 2013 -- again approximately 120 years prior to A.D. 2133. The bulk of my internet-posting occurred approximately 120 years prior to A.D. 2133. The Ancient Egyptian Deity (and other Individuals of Interest) contacted me approximately 120 years prior to A.D. 2133. What is the meaning of this?? Damned if I know. "As it was in the days of Noah"?? Should anyone want the world to end?? Should anyone NOT want humanity to survive and thrive?? Is "I'm saved!!" triumphalism a good-thing?? Should the Saints "Praise the Lord" while the "Sinners Burn"?? As most of you know -- I'm a "Law and Order" kind of guy -- rather than a "Fire and Brimstone" sort of person -- but will good-intentions and catchy-phrases save the world and humanity?? Is attempting to save the world and humanity really "Rebellion Against God"?? Is "Sinners in the Hands of an Angry (and Jealous) God"  a good-thing?? Will the Ten-Commandments be broken at the Second-Coming of Christ -- when the Commandment-Breakers are destroyed?? Think About It.


    The ark was completed according to the instructions laid down in the Book of Raziel. Noah’s next task was gathering in the animals. No less than thirty-two species of birds and three hundred and sixty-five of reptiles he had to take along with him. But God ordered the animals to go to the ark, and they trooped there, and Noah did not have to do so much as stretch out a finger. Indeed, more appeared than were required to come, and God instructed him to sit at the door of the ark and note which of the animals lay down as they reached the entrance and which stood. The former belonged in the ark, but not the latter. Taking up his post as he had been commanded, Noah observed a lioness with her two cubs. All three beasts crouched. But the two young ones began to struggle with the mother, and she arose and stood up next to them. Then Noah led the two cubs into the ark. The wild beasts, and the cattle, and the birds which were not accepted, remained standing about the ark all of seven days, for the assembling of the animals happened one week before the flood began to descend. Many strange creatures, created by the fallen angel’s experiments of miscegenation, joined with the clean and unclean animals around the ark. Noah and his sons paid careful attention not to allow these abominations to enter.

    On the day on which the animals came to the ark, the sun was darkened, and the foundations of the Earth trembled, and lightning flashed, and the thunder boomed as never before. And yet the sinners remained impenitent. In no way did they change their wicked doings during those last seven days. During this time, the laws of nature were suspended, the sun rose in the west and set in the east. Noah saw the Earth had tilted and that its destruction was near. From the disturbance of the waters came the smell of burning sulfur and rivers of fire flowed from the valleys. The temperature of the springs changed, and places on the Earth that were once cold, became warm, and places that were once warm, became cold. Even the firmament itself appeared to be melting. When finally the flood broke loose, seven hundred thousand of the children of men gathered around the ark, and begged Noah to grant them protection. With a loud voice he replied, and said: “Are you not those who were rebellious toward God, saying, ‘There is no God’? Therefore He has brought ruin upon you, to annihilate you and destroy you from the face of the Earth. Have I not been prophesying this to you these hundred and twenty years, and you would not pay attention to the voice of God? Yet now you desire to be kept alive!”

    Then the sinners cried out: “So be it! We all are ready now to turn back to God, if only you will open the door of your ark to receive us, that we may live and not die.” Noah made answer, and said: “That you do now, when your need presses hard upon you. Why did you not turn to God during all the hundred and twenty years which the Lord appointed to you as the term of repentance? Now do you come, and you speak like this, because distress troubles your lives. Therefore God will not listen to you and give you ear; you will accomplish nothing!” The crowd of sinners tried to take the entrance to the ark by storm, but the wild beasts and strange creatures keeping watch around the ark set upon them, and many were slain, while the rest escaped, only to meet death in the waters of the flood. The water alone could not have made an end of the giants, for they were giants in stature and strength. When Noah threatened them with the scourge of God, they would make reply: “If the waters of the flood come from above, they will never reach up to our necks; and if they come from below, the soles of our feet are large enough to dam up the springs.” But God commanded each drop to pass through Hell before it fell to Earth, and the hot rain scalded the skin of the sinners. The punishment that overtook them was fitting for their crime.

    As their sensual desires had made them hot, and inflamed them to immoral excesses, so they were punished by means of heated water. Not even in the hour of the death struggle could the sinners suppress their vile instincts. When the water began to stream up out of the springs, they threw their little children into them, to choke the flood. It was by the grace of God, not because of his merits, that Noah found shelter in the ark before the overwhelming force of the waters. Although he was better than the others in his generation, he was yet not worthy of having wonders done for his sake. He had so little faith that he did not enter the ark until the waters had risen to his knees. With him his pious wife Naamah, the daughter of Enosh, escaped the peril, and his three sons, and the wives of his three sons.” Noah had not married until he was four hundred and ninety-eight years old. Then the Lord had bidden him to take a wife for himself. He had not desired to bring children into the world, seeing that they would all have to perish in the flood, and he had only three sons, born to him shortly before the deluge came. God had given him so small a number of offspring that he might be spared the necessity of building the ark on an overlarge scale incase they turned out to be pious. And if not, if they, too, were depraved like the rest of their generation, sorrow over their destruction would but be increased in proportion to their number.

    As Noah and his family were the only ones not to have a share in the corruptness of the age, so the animals received into the ark were such as had led a natural life. For the animals of the time were as immoral as the men: the dog united with the wolf, the rooster with the pea-fowl, and many others paid no heed to sexual purity. Those that were saved were such ashad kept themselves untainted. Before the flood the number of unclean animals had been greater than the number of the clean. Afterward the ratio was reversed, because while seven pairs of clean animals were preserved in the ark, but two pairs of the unclean were preserved. One animal, the re’em, Noah could not take into the ark. Because of its size and uncontrollable wildness, it could not stay in there. Noah therefore tied it to the ark, and it ran on behind. Also, he would not make space for the giant Og. He sat on top of the ark securely, and escaped the flood of waters like this. Noah doled out his food to him daily, through a hole, because Og had promised that he and his descendants would serve him as slaves in perpetuity.

    The assembling of the animals in the ark was but the smaller part of the task imposed upon Noah. His chief difficulty was to provide food for a year and accommodations for them. Long afterward Shem, the son of Noah, related to Eliezer, the servant of Abraham, the tale of their experiences with the animals in the ark. This is what he said: “We had sore troubles in the ark. The day animals had to be fed by day, and the night animals by night. My father did not know what food to give to the little zikta. Once he cut a pomegranate in half, and aworm dropped out of the fruit, and was devoured by the zikta. From then on, my father would knead bran, and let it stand until it bred worms, which were fed to the animal. The lion suffered with a fever all the time, and therefore he did not annoy the others, because he did not relish dry food. The difficulties were increased when the flood began to toss the ark from side to side. All inside of it were shaken up like lentils in a pot. The lions began to roar, the oxen lowed, the wolves howled, and all the animals gave vent to their agony, each through the sounds it had the power to utter. The men would often go for weeks without sleep. Also Noah and his sons, thinking that death was near, broke into tears. Noah prayed to God: “O Lord, help us, for we are not able to bear the evil that surrounds us. The waves surge about us, the streams of destruction make us afraid, and death stares us in the face. O hear our prayer, deliver us, incline Yourself to us, and be gracious to us! Redeem us and save us!”

    The flood was produced by a union of the male waters, which are above the firmament, and the female waters issuing from the Earth. The upper waters rushed through the space left when God removed two stars out of the constellation Pleiades. Afterward, to put a stop to the flood, God had to transfer two stars from the constellation of the Bear to the constellation of the Pleiades. That is why the Bear runs after the Pleiades. She wants her two children back, but they will be restored to her only in the future world. There were other changes among the celestial spheres during the year of the flood. All the time it lasted, the sun and the moon shed no light, from where Noah was called by his name, “the resting one,” for in his life the sun and the moon rested. The ark was illuminated by a precious stone, the light of which was more brilliant by night than by day, so enabling Noah to distinguish between day and night. The duration of the flood was a whole year. It began on the seventeenth day of Heshwan, and the rain continued for forty days, until the twenty-seventh of Kislew.

    The punishment corresponded to the crime of the sinful generation. They had led immoral lives, and fathered bastard children, whose embryonic state lasts forty days. From the twenty seventh of Kislew until the first of Siwan, a period of one hundred and fifty days, the water stood at one andthe same height, fifteen ells above the highest mountains. During that time all the wicked men and four hundred and nine thousand giants were destroyed, each one receiving the punishment due to him. So powerful were the waters in working havoc that the corpse of Adam was not spared in its grave.Maintaining the animals consumed much of the men’s time. Removing the refuse, feeding the animals, and maintaining their own bodies left little time for entertainment. When sleep would not come to the men, the brothers would carve the name of a prophet on a plank of the ark until on every plank was the name of a prophet. Other times they would sing the songs of the sage, for protection against the evil spirits of the bastard giants. On the first of Siwan the waters began to abate, a quarter of an ell a day, and at the end of sixty days, on the tenth day of Ab, the summits of the mountains showed themselves. But many days before, on the tenth of Tammuz, Noah had sent out the raven, and a week later the dove, on the first of her three sallies, repeated at intervals of a week.

    It took from the first of Ab until the first of Tishri for the waters to subside completely from the face of the Earth. Even then the soil was so muddy that the dwellers in the ark had to remain within until the twenty-seventh day of Heshwan, completing a full sun year, consisting of twelve moons and eleven days. When the supply of food began to decrease, it was the giant Og who would do without, not the men. One day Og began to protest, “I sit upon this thing of boards and nails because I wish to live, not die! Do you not see how my figure has withered and my countenance has become weak?” Therefore, Noah doled out a piece of bread through the refuse hole and comforted him saying, “I believe the waters will abate soon, therefore you may eat!” Noah had experienced difficulty all along in determining the state of the waters and so he decided to dispatch the raven. The raven’s errand had no success, for when he saw the body of a dead man, he set to work to devour it, and did not execute the orders given to him by Noah. As a consequence of that, the dove was sent out. Toward evening she returned with an olive leaf in her bill, plucked upon the Mount of Olives at Jerusalem, for the Holy Land had not been ravaged by the deluge. As she plucked it, she said to God: “O Lord of the world, let my food be as bitter as the olive, but do You give it to me from Your hand, rather than it should be sweet, and I be delivered into the power of men.”


    Though the Earth assumed its old form at the end of the year of punishment, Noah did not abandon the ark until he received the command of God to leave it. He said to himself, “As I entered the ark at the bidding of God, so I will leave it only at His bidding.” Yet, when God called Noah to go out of the ark, he refused, because he feared that after he lived upon the dry land for some time, and fathered children, God would bring another flood. He therefore would not leave the ark until God swore He would never visit the Earth with a flood again. When he stepped out from the ark into the open, he began to weep bitterly at sight of the enormous ravages done by the flood, and he said to God: “O Lord of the world! You are called the Merciful, and You should have had mercy upon Your creatures.” God answered, and said: “O you foolish shepherd, now you speak to Me. You did not so when I addressed kind words to you, saying: ‘I saw you as a righteous man and perfect in your generation, and I will bring the flood upon the Earth to destroy all flesh. Make an ark for yourself of gopherwood.’ I spoke to you like this, telling you all these circumstances, that you might ask mercy for the Earth. But you, as soon as you heard that you would be rescued in the ark, you did not concern yourself about the ruin that would strike the Earth. You merely built an ark for yourself, in which you were saved. Now that the Earth is wasted, you open your mouth to appeal and pray.”

    Noah realized that he had been guilty of foolishness. To appease God and acknowledge his sin, he brought a sacrifice. God accepted the offering with favor, from where he is called by his name Noah. The sacrifice was not offered by Noah with his own hands; the priestly services connected with it were performed by his son Shem. There was a reason for this. One day in the ark Noah forgot to give his ration to the lion, and the hungry beast struck him so violent a blow with his paw that he was lame forever after, and, having a bodily defect, he was not permitted to do the offices of a priest. The sacrifices consisted of an ox, a sheep, a goat, two turtle doves, and two young pigeons. Noah had chosen these kinds because he supposed they were appointed for sacrifices, seeing that God had commanded him to take seven pairs of them into the ark with him. The altar was erected in the same place on which Adam, Cain and Abel had brought their sacrifices, and on which later the altar was to be in the sanctuary at Jerusalem. After the sacrifice was completed, God blessed Noah and his sons. He made them to be rulers of the world as Adam had been, and He gave them a command, saying, “Be fruitful and multiply upon the Earth,” for during their stay in the ark, the two sexes, of men and animals alike, had lived apart from each other, because while a public calamity rages, abstinence is becoming even to those who are left free from harm. This law of conduct had been violated by none in the ark except by Ham, by the dog, and by the raven. They all received a punishment. Ham’s was that his descendants were men of dark-hued skin. As a token that He would destroy the Earth no more, God set His bow in the cloud. Even if men should be excessive in sin again, the bow proclaims to them that their sins will cause no harm to the world. Times came in the course of the ages when men were pious enough not to have to live in dread of punishment. In such times the bow was not visible.

    When the giant Og came down from the ark, he was ordered by Noah to stay with his son Shem. He would live a long life, exceeding five hundred years and be passed from Shem to his son Arphaxad, to his son Kainan, to his son Shelah, to his son Eber, to his son Peleg, to his son Reu, to his son Serug, to his son Nahor, to his son Terah, and eventually, to Abraham, who would set him free. God granted permission to Noah and his descendants to use the flesh of animals for food, which had been forbidden from the time of Adam until then. But they were to abstain from the use of blood. He ordained the seven Noachian laws, the observance of which is obligatory for all men, not upon Israel alone. God enjoined particularly the command against the shedding of human blood. Whoever sheds man’s blood, his blood would be shed. Even if human judges let the guilty man go free, his punishment would overtake him. He would die an unnatural death, such as he had inflicted upon his fellow-man. Yea, even beasts that slew men, even of them would the life of men be required.


    Noah lost his title “the pious” when he began to occupy himself with the growing of the vine. He became a “man of the ground,” and this first attempt to produce wine at the same time produced the first to drink to excess, the first to utter curses upon his associates, and the first to introduce slavery. This is the way it all came about. Noah found the vine which Adam had taken with him from Paradise, when he was driven out. He tasted the grapes upon it, and, finding them savory, he resolved to plant the vine and tend it. On the very same day on which he planted it, it bore fruit, he put it in the wine-press, drew off the juice, drank it, became drunken, and was dishonored--all on one day. His assistant in the work of cultivating the vine was Satan, who had happened along at the very moment when he was engaged in planting the slip he had found. Satan asked him: “What is it you are planting here?” Noah answered, “A vineyard.” Satan inquired, “And what may be the qualities of what it produces?” Noah continued, “The fruit it bears is sweet, be it dry or moist. It yields wine that rejoices the heart of man.” Satan offered, “Let us go into partnership in this business of planting a vineyard.” “Agreed!” said Noah.

    Satan at once slaughtered a lamb, and then, in succession, a lion, a pig, and a monkey. The blood of each as it was killed he made to flow under the vine. In this manner he conveyed to Noah what the qualities of wine are: before man drinks of it, he is innocent as a lamb; if he drinks of it moderately, he feels as strong as a lion; if he drinks more of it than he can bear, he resembles the pig; and if he drinks to the point of intoxication, then he behaves like a monkey, he dances around, sings, talks obscenely, and does not know what he is doing. This deterred Noah no more than did the example of Adam, whose fall had also been due to wine, for the forbidden fruit had been the grape, with which he had made himself drunk. In his drunken condition, Noah committed himself to the tent of his wife. His son Ham saw him there, and he told his brothers what he had noticed, and said: “The first man had but two sons, and one slew the other; this man Noah has three sons, yet he desires to father a fourth besides.” Nor did Ham rest satisfied with these disrespectful words against his father. He added to this sin of disrespect the still greater outrage of attempting to perform an operation upon his father designed to prevent procreation.

    When Noah awoke from his wine and became sober, he pronounced a curse upon Ham in the person of his youngest son Canaan. To Ham himself he could do no harm, for God had conferred a blessing upon Noah and his three sons as they departed from the ark. Therefore he put the curse upon the last-born son of the son that had prevented him from fathering a younger son than the three he had.” The descendants of Ham through Canaan therefore have dark eyes, because Ham looked upon the nakedness of his father; they have misshapen lips, because Ham spoke with his lips to his brothers about the unseemly condition of his father; they have twisted curly hair, because Ham turned and twisted his head round to seethe nakedness of his father; and they go about naked, because Ham did not cover the nakedness of his father. In this manner, he was avenged, for it is the way of God to distribute punishment measure for measure. Canaan had to suffer as a substitute for his father’s sin. Yet some of the punishment was inflicted upon him on his own account, for it had been Canaan who had drawn the attention of Ham to Noah’s revolting condition. Ham, it appears, was but the worthy father of such a son. The last will and testament of Canaan addressed to his children read as follows: “Do not speak the truth; do not hold yourselves distant from theft; lead an immoral life; hate your master with an exceeding great hate; and love one another.” As Ham was made to suffer avengement for his disrespect, so Shem and Japheth received a reward for their respect, the unique way in which they took a garment and laid it upon both their shoulders, and walking backward, with averted faces, covered the nakedness of their father.

    The naked the descendants of Ham, the Egyptians and Ethiopians, were led away captive and into exile by the king of Assyria, while the descendants of Shem, the Assyrians, even when the angel of the Lord burned them in the camp, were not exposed, their garments remained upon their corpses unsinged. And in times to come, when Gog will suffer his defeat, God will provide both shrouds and a place of burial for him and all his multitude, the descendants of Japheth. Though Shem and Japheth both showed themselves to be dutiful and respectful, it was Shem who deserved the larger compensation of praise. He was the first to set about covering his father. Japheth joined him after the good deed had begun. Therefore the descendants of Shem received as their special reward the tallit, the garment worn by them, while the Japhethites have only the toga. A further distinction accorded to Shem was the mention of his name in connection with God’s in the blessing of Noah. “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem,” he said, though as a rule the name of God is not joined to the name of a living person, only to the name of one who has departed this life. The relation of Shem to Japheth was expressed in the blessing their father pronounced upon them: God will grant a land of beauty to Japheth, and his sons will be new-comers dwelling in the academies of Shem. At the same time Noah conveyed by his words that the Shekinah would dwell only in the first Temple, erected by Solomon, a son of Shem, and not in the second Temple, the builder of which would be Cyrus, a descendant of Japheth.


    When it became known to Ham that his father had cursed him, he fled ashamed, and with his family he settled in the city built by him, and named Neelatamauk for his wife. Jealous of his brother, Japheth followed his example. He likewise built a city which he named for his wife, Adataneses. Shem was the only one of the sons of Noah who did not abandon him. In the vicinity of his father’s home, by the mountain, he built his city, to which he also gave his wife’s name, Zedeketelbab. The three cities are all near Mount Ararat, the high ground upon which the ark rested. The first lies to the south of it, the second to the west, and the third to the east. Noah strived to teach the laws and commands known to him upon his children and his children’s children. In particular he warned them against the fornication, the uncleanness, and all the iniquity which had brought the flood down upon the Earth. He criticized them with living apart from one another, and with their jealousies, for he feared that, after his death, they might go so far as to shed human blood. Against this he warned them impressively, that they are never annihilated from the Earth like those that went before. Another law which he enjoined upon them, to observe it, was the law ordaining that the fruit of a tree will not be used the first three years it bears, and even in the fourth year it will be the portion of the priests alone, after a part of it has been offered upon the altar of God. And having made an end of giving his teachings and injunctions, Noah said: “For in this manner Enoch, your ancestor, advised his son Methuselah, and Methuselah his son Lamech, and Lamech delivered all to me as his father had commanded him, and now I advise you, my children, as Enoch advised his son. When he lived, in his generation, which was the seventh generation of man, he commanded it and testified it to his children and his children’s children, until the day of his death.”

    When Canaan grew, his father taught him writing, and he went to seek for himself a place where he might seize for himself a city. And he found a writing which former generations had carved on the rock, and he read what was on it, and he transcribed it and sinned owingto it; for it contained the teaching of the Watchers in accordance with which they used to observe the omens of the sun and moon and stars in all the signs of heaven. And he wrote it down and said nothing regarding it; for he was afraid to speak to Noah about it for fear that he should be angry with him because of it. In the 1,569th year after the creation of the world, Noah divided the Earth by lot among his three sons, in the presence of an angel. Each one stretched out his hand and took a slip from the bosom of Noah. Shem’s slip was inscribed with the middle of the Earth, and this portion became the inheritance of his descendants to all eternity. Noah rejoiced that the lot had been assigned to Shem. In this manner his blessing was fulfilled upon him, “And God in the habitation of Shem,” for three holy places fell within his precincts--the Holy of Holies in the Temple, Mount Sinai, the middle point of the desert, and Mount Zion, the middle point of the navel of the Earth.

    The south fell to the lot of Ham, and the north became the inheritance of Japheth. The land of Ham is hot, Japheth’s cold, but Shem’s is neither hot nor cold, its temperature is hot and cold mixed. This division of the Earth took place toward the end of the life of Peleg, the name given to him by his father Eber, who, being a prophet, knew that the division of the Earth would take place in the time of his son. The brother of Peleg was called Joktan, because the duration of the life of man was shortened in his time. In turn, the three sons of Noah, while they were still standing in the presence of their father, divided each his portion among his children, Noah threatening with his curse any who should stretch out his hand to take a portion not assigned to him by lot. And they all cried, “So be it! So be it!”In this manner one hundred and four lands and ninety-nine islands were divided among seventy-two nations, each with a language of its own, using sixteen different sets of characters for writing. To Japheth, forty-four lands, thirty-three islands, twenty-two languages, and five kinds of writing were allotted; Ham received thirty-four lands, thirty-three islands, twenty-four languages, and five kinds of writing; and Shem twenty-six lands, thirty-three islands, twenty-six languages, and six kinds of writing--one set of written characters more to Shem than to either of his brothers, the extra set being the Hebrew.

    The land appointed as the inheritance of the twelve sons of Jacob was provisionally granted to Canaan, Zidon, Heth, the Jebusites, the Amorites, the Girgashites, the Hivites, the Arkites, the Sinites, the Arvadites, the Zemarites, and the Hamathites. It was the duty of these nations to take care of the land until the rightful owners should come. No sooner had the children of Noah and their children’s children taken possession of the habitations apportioned to them, than the unclean spirits began to seduce men and torment them with pain and all sorts of suffering leading to spiritual and physical death. Upon the request of Noah, God sent down the angel Raphael, who banished all of the unclean spirits from the Earth. Upon which, Satan appeared to the very gates of heaven and petitioned God saying, “'Lord creator, leave some of them before me; let them listen to me and do everything that I tell them, because I alone am left of all the angels of heaven that fell and I cannot exist if I have no one to rule over! Then God said that nine-tenths should descend to the place of judgment, leaving but one-tenth for Satan, to punish sinners through them. Raphael, supported by the chief of the unclean spirits, at that time revealed to Noah all the remedies residing in plants, that he might resort to them at need. Noah recorded them in a book, which he transmitted to his son Shem. This is the source to which go back all the medical books from where the wise men of India, Aram, Macedonia, and Egypt draw their knowledge.

    The sages of India devoted themselves particularly to the study of curative trees and spices; the Arameans were well versed in the knowledge of the properties of grains and seeds, and they translated the old medical books into their language. The wise men of Macedonia were the first to apply medical knowledge practically, while the Egyptians sought to effect cures by means of magic arts and by means of astrology, and they taught the Midrash of the Chaldees, composed by Kangar, the son of Ur, the son of Kesed. Medical skill spread further and further until the time of aesculapius. This Macedonian sage, accompanied by forty learned magicians, journeyed from country to country, until they came to the land beyond India, in the direction of Paradise. They hoped there to find some wood of the tree of life, and in this way their fame spread abroad over the whole world. Their hope was frustrated. When they arrived at the spot, they found healing trees and wood of the treeof life, but when they were in the act of stretching out their hands to gather what they desired, lightning darted out of the ever-turning sword, struck them to the ground, and they were all burned. With them disappeared all knowledge of medicine, and it did not revive until the time of the first Artaxerxes, under the Macedonian sage Hippocrates, Dioscorides of Baala, Galen of Caphtor, and the Hebrew Asaph.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 19-dc272e5d01
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 21-5b55ada682
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 23-076895508b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 24-c57cdbd12d
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 30-0143ddb4a9 The Genesis flood narrative comprises chapters 6–9 in the Book of Genesis, in the Bible.[1] The narrative, one of many flood myths found in human cultures, indicates that the God of Israel intended to return the Earth to its pre-Creation state of watery chaos by flooding the Earth for 370 days (the 150 days of flooding + the 220 days it took to dry up the floodwaters) because of humanity's misdeeds and then remake it using the microcosm of Noah's ark. Thus, the flood was no ordinary overflow but a reversal of creation.[2] The narrative discusses the evil of mankind that moved God to destroy the world by the way of the flood, the preparation of the ark for certain animals, Noah, and his family, and God's guarantee for the continued existence of life under the promise that he would never send another flood.[3]

    Although scholarly consensus since the 19th century has been that the story cannot be literally true, some religious groups still fully embrace the story of the ark. Among other issues are the immense difficulties of explaining how housing, watering, feeding and caring for very large numbers of animals in a wooden ship smaller than many modern ships could be achieved. Additionally there are the problems of how the animals subsequently travelled to where they are now geographically found. For these and many other reasons the ark story is generally considered to be legend.[4][5][6][7]

    David W. Cotter says that most exegetes feel the Genesis narrative is composed of two different stories that were combined into the final canonical form of Genesis 6–9.[8] Some scholars call these the Jahwist (YHWH) source and the Priestly (Elohim) source. Cotter lists some notable difficulties between the two sources: two different reasons are given for why the flood happens, Noah is given two different instructions about what animals and birds to take on board the ark, there are two different time frames given for how long the flood lasts, there are different explanations of the "nature of the flood waters", different circumstances by which Noah and the animals leave the ark, and two different "divine names" (elohim and Yahweh) are used.[8]

    Barry L. Bandstra says that these are differences in characteristic style and vocabulary, and that overall they are not contradictory.[2] John Byron says that, where apparent contradictions do exist, they are not typically viewed as mistakes by Jewish scholars, but as allusions to deeper meanings. Even later interpreters have sought to discover the basic harmony that underlies the narrative, whether written by different authors, at different times, or within different cultures.[9]

    The Genesis flood narrative is one of a number of similar flood myths. Many scholars believe that the Noah story and the Biblical Flood story are derived from the Mesopotamian versions, predominantly because Biblical mythology that is today found in Judaism, Christianity, Islam and Mandeanism shares overlapping consistency with far older written Mesopotamian stories of The Great Flood, and that some of the early Hebrews were believed to have lived in Mesopotamia,[10] for example during the Babylonian captivity. The earliest written flood myth is the Sumerian flood myth found in the 'Epic of Ziusudra’.[11] Later and very similar Mesopotamian flood stories are found in the Epic of Atrahasis and Epic of Gilgamesh texts.

    The Masoretic text of the Torah, or Pentateuch, places the Great Deluge 1,656 years after Creation, or 1656 AM (Anno Mundi, "Year of the World"). Many attempts have been made to place this time-span to a specific date in history.[12] At the turn of the 17th century, Joseph Scaliger placed Creation at 3950 BC, Petavius calculated 3982 BC,[13][14] and according to James Ussher's Ussher chronology, Creation took place in 4004 BC, dating the Great Deluge to 2348 BC.[15]

    The development of scientific geology had a profound impact on attitudes towards the biblical Flood narrative. Without the support of the Biblical chronology, which placed the Creation and the Flood in a history which stretched back no more than a few thousand years, the historicity of the ark itself was undermined. In 1823, William Buckland interpreted geological phenomena as Reliquiae Diluvianae: relics of the flood which "attested the action of a universal deluge". His views were supported by other English clergymen and naturalists at the time, including the influential Adam Sedgwick, but by 1830 Sedgwick considered that the evidence only showed local floods. The deposits were subsequently explained by Louis Agassiz as the results of glaciation.[16]

    In 1862, William Thompson, later Lord Kelvin, calculated the age of the Earth at between 24 million and 400 million years, and for the remainder of the 19th century, discussion focused not on whether this theory of deep time was viable, but on the derivation of a more precise figure for the age of the Earth.[17] Lux Mundi, an 1889 volume of theological essays which is usually held to mark a stage in the acceptance of a more critical approach to scripture, took the stance that the gospels could be relied upon as completely historical, but that the earlier chapters of Genesis should not be taken literally.[18]

    Genesis 6:1–4 presents the Sons of God marrying the daughters of men and siring a race of giants, the "mighty men that were of old, the men of renown." Genesis continues, "And the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."[19] God decided to destroy what he had made and start again with the righteous Noah. God chose the flood as the instrument for destruction which is portrayed as a veritable reversal of creation.[20]

    Beginning with Genesis 6:14, God gives instructions to Noah to build a waterproof vessel that would house his immediate family, along with a sample of animal life.[21] The vessel is an ark made of gopher wood covered in pitch inside and outside. The ark was to be 300 cubits long, 50 cubits wide, and 30 cubits high, and have an opening for daylight near the top, an entrance on its side, and three decks. God told Noah that he, his sons, his wife, his sons’ wives, and two of each kind of beast — male and female — would survive in the Ark (Genesis 6:1–22). Seven days before the Flood, God told Noah to enter the Ark with his household, and to take seven pairs of every clean animal and every bird, and one pair of every other animal, to keep their kind alive (Genesis 7:1–5).

    The priestly (Elohim) source of Genesis 7:11;8:1-2 describes the nature of the flood waters as a cosmic cataclysm, by the opening of the springs of the deep and the floodgates, or windows, of heaven. This is the reverse of the separation of the waters recounted in the Genesis creation narrative of chapter 1. After Noah and the remnant of animals were secured, the fountains of the great deep and the floodgates, or windows, of the heavens were opened, causing rain to fall on the Earth for 40 days. The waters elevated, with the summits of the highest mountains under 15 cubits (22 feet 6 inches) of water, [21] flooding the world for 150 days, and then receding in 220 days.[22]

    The Jahwist (YHWH) version of how the flood waters came to be, is indicated in Genesis 7:12 where it develops by way of a torrential downpour that lasts 40 days, then recedes in seven day periods.[22] During this time, the Ark came to rest on the mountains of Ararat where Noah opens the window and sends out a raven that went to and fro. Then he sends out a dove to see if the waters had decreased from the ground, but the dove could not find a resting place, and returned to the Ark. He waited another seven days, and again sent out the dove, and the dove came back toward evening with an olive leaf. He waited another seven days and sent out the dove, and it did not return. When Noah removed the covering of the Ark, he saw that the ground was drying. (Genesis 8:1–13)

    God makes a pledge of commitment to Noah in Genesis 9:1–17. The priestly (Elohim) version takes the form of a covenant arrangement. This is the first explicit act of a covenant in the Hebrew Bible and is used seven times in this episode. God commits to continue both human and animal life and vows to never again use a second deluge against humanity. The covenant is sealed with the sign of a rainbow, after a storm, as a reminder.[23]

    God blesses Noah and his sons using the same language as the priestly source of the Genesis creation narrative, "Be fruitful and increase and fill the earth."[24] Before the flood, animals and humans coexisted in a realm of peace only knowing a vegetarian diet. After the flood, God maintained that mankind would be in charge over the animals, granting that they may be eaten for food under the condition that their blood be removed.[25] God set these purity rules well before any transaction with Ancient Israel, effectively not confining such precedence solely to the Jewish faith.[26] Human life receives special divine sanction because humanity is in the image of Elohim.[27]

    The Qu'ran states that Noah (Nu?) was inspired by the God in Islam, believed in the oneness of God, and preached Islam.[28] God commands Noah to build a ship. As he was building it, the chieftains passed him and mocked him. Upon its completion, the ship was loaded with only the animals in Noah's care[citation needed] as well as his immediate household,[29] along with 76 who did submit to God. The people who denied the message of Noah, including one of his own sons, drowned.[30] The final resting place of the ship was referred to as Mount Judi.[31]

    According to the Yazidi Mishefa Res, two flood events occur. The first Deluge involved Noah and his family whose ark landed at a place called Ain Sifni in the region of Nineveh Plains, 40 kilometres (25 mi) north-east of Mosul. In the second flood, the Yazidi race was preserved in the person of Na'mi (or Na'umi), surnamed Malik Miran, who became the second founder of their race.[32] His ship was pierced by a rock as it floated above Mount Sinjar, but settled in the same location as it is in Islamic tradition, Mount Judi.[citation needed]

    While some scholars have offered possible explanations for the origins of the flood myth including a legendary retelling of a possible Black Sea deluge, the general mythological exaggeration and implausibility of the story are widely recognized by relevant academic fields. The acknowledgement of this follows closely the development of understanding of the natural history and especially the geology and paleontology of the planet.

    In Europe, the Renaissance saw much speculation on the nature of the ark that might have seemed familiar to early theologians such as Origen and Augustine. At the same time, however, a new class of scholarship arose, one which, while never questioning the literal truth of the Ark story, began to speculate on the practical workings of Noah's vessel from within a purely naturalistic framework. In the 15th century, Alfonso Tostada gave a detailed account of the logistics of the ark, down to arrangements for the disposal of dung and the circulation of fresh air. The 16th-century geometrician Johannes Buteo calculated the ship's internal dimensions, allowing room for Noah's grinding mills and smokeless ovens, a model widely adopted by other commentators.[34][incomplete short citation]

    Various editions of the Encyclopædia Britannica reflect the collapse of belief in the historicity of the ark in the face of advancing scientific knowledge. Its 1771 edition offered the following as scientific evidence for the ark's size and capacity: "...Buteo and Kircher have proved geometrically, that, taking the common cubit as a foot and a half, the ark was abundantly sufficient for all the animals supposed to be lodged in it...the number of species of animals will be found much less than is generally imagined, not amounting to a hundred species of quadrupeds". By the eighth edition (1853–1860), the encyclopedia said of the Noah story, "The insuperable difficulties connected with the belief that all other existing species of animals were provided for in the ark are obviated by adopting the suggestion of Bishop Stillingfleet, approved by Matthew Poole...and others, that the Deluge did not extend beyond the region of the Earth then inhabited". By the ninth edition, in 1875, no attempt was made to reconcile the Noah story with scientific fact, and it was presented without comment. In the 1960 edition, the article on the ark stated that "Before the days of 'higher criticism' and the rise of the modern scientific views as to the origin of the species, there was much discussion among the learned, and many ingenious and curious theories were advanced, as to the number of animals on the ark".[4]

    By the 17th century, it was becoming necessary to reconcile the exploration of the New World and increased awareness of the global distribution of species with the older belief that all life had sprung from a single point of origin on the slopes of Mount Ararat. The obvious answer was that man had spread over the continents following the destruction of the Tower of Babel and taken animals with him, yet some of the results seemed peculiar. In 1646, Sir Thomas Browne wondered why the natives of North America had taken rattlesnakes with them, but not horses: "How America abounded with Beasts of prey and noxious Animals, yet contained not in that necessary Creature, a Horse, is very strange".[34]

    Browne, who was among the first to question the notion of spontaneous generation, was a medical doctor and amateur scientist making this observation in passing. However, biblical scholars of the time, such as Justus Lipsius (1547–1606) and Athanasius Kircher (c.1601–80), were also beginning to subject the Ark story to rigorous scrutiny as they attempted to harmonize the biblical account with the growing body of natural historical knowledge. The resulting hypotheses were an important impetus to the study of the geographical distribution of plants and animals, and indirectly spurred the emergence of biogeography in the 18th century. Natural historians began to draw connections between climates and the animals and plants adapted to them. One influential theory held that the biblical Ararat was striped with varying climatic zones, and as climate changed, the associated animals moved as well, eventually spreading to repopulate the globe.

    There was also the problem of an ever-expanding number of known species: for Kircher and earlier natural historians, there was little problem finding room for all known animal species in the ark. Less than a century later, discoveries of new species made it increasingly difficult to justify a literal interpretation for the Ark story.[6] By the middle of the 18th century only a few natural historians accepted a literal interpretation of the narrative.[35]


    1. Silverman, Jason (2013). Opening Heaven's Floodgates: The Genesis Flood Narrative, Its Context, and Reception. Gorgias Press.
    2. Bandstra 2009, p. 61.
    3. Cotter 2003, p. 49, 50.
    4. All quotations from the article "Ark" in the 1960 Encyclopædia Britannica
    5. Young 1995, p. History of the Collapse of "Flood Geology" and a Young Earth.
    6. Browne 1983.
    7. Ginzberg, Louis, 1909. The Legends of the Jews, vol. 1, pp. 145-169, Jewish Publication Society of America, Philadelphia. Reprinted as "Noah and the Flood in Jewish legend" in: Dundes, Alan (ed.), 1988. The Flood Myth, University of California Press, Berkeley and London, pp. 319-336.
    8. Cotter 2003, p. 50.
    9. Byron, John (2011). Cain and Abel in text and tradition : Jewish and Christian interpretations of the first sibling rivalry. Leiden: Brill Publishers. p. 5. ISBN 9789004192522.: References Kugel. HU Center for Jewish Studies, 2001, p. 18
    10. Bottero (2001:21–22)
    11. Bandstra 2009, p. 61, 62.
    12. Timeline for the Flood. AiG, 9 March 2012. Retrieved 2012-04-24.
    13. Barr 1984–85, 582.
    14. Davis A. Young, Ralph F. Stearley, The Bible, Rocks, and Time: Geological Evidence for the Age of the Earth, p. 45.[1]
    15. James Barr, 1984–85. "Why the World Was Created in 4004 BC: Archbishop Ussher and Biblical Chronology", Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 67:604 [2]
    16. Herbert, Sandra (1991). "Charles Darwin as a prospective geological author". British Journal for the History of Science (24). pp. 171–174. Retrieved 2009-07-24.
    17. Dalrymple 1991, pp. 14–17
    18. James Barr (4 March 1987). "Biblical Chronology, Fact or Fiction?" (PDF). The Ethel M. Wood Lecture 1987 (University of London). p. 17. ISBN 978-0718708641. Retrieved 2010-08-08.
    19. Genesis 6:5
    20. Bandstra 2009, p. 59, 60.
    21. Bandstra 2009, p. 62.
    22. Bandstra 2009, p. 65.
    23. Bandstra 2009, p. 65, 66.
    24. Bandstra 2009, p. 66: Genesis 1:28
    25. Blenkinsopp 2004, p. 45: Genesis 9:3–4
    26. Blenkinsopp 2004, p. 45.
    27. Bandstra 2009, p. 66: Genesis 9:6
    28. Quran 4:163, Quran 26:105–107
    29. Quran 11:35–41
    30. Quran 7:64
    31. Quran 11:44
    32. Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, London Institution, Volume 2 (1921). University of London: School of Oriental Studies. Missing or empty |title= (help)
    33. "Cameo with Noah's Ark". The Walters Art Museum.
    34. Cohn 1996
    35. Young 1995, p. History of the Collapse of "Flood Geology" and a Young Earth.


    Bandstra, Barry L. (2009). Reading the Old Testament : an introduction to the Hebrew Bible (4th ed. ed.). Belmont, CA: Wadsworth/ Cengage Learning. pp. 59–66. ISBN 0495391050.Blenkinsopp, Joseph (2004). Treasures old and new : essays in the theology of the Pentateuch. Grand Rapids, Mich. [u.a.]: W.B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. p. 45. ISBN 0802826792.Cotter, David W. (2003). Genesis. Collegeville (Minn.): Liturgical press. pp. 49–64. ISBN 0814650406.

    Further reading

    Hamilton, Victor P (1990). The book of Genesis: chapters 1–17. Eerdmans.Kessler, Martin; Deurloo, Karel Adriaan (2004). A commentary on Genesis: the book of beginnings. Paulist Press.McKeown, James (2008). Genesis. Eerdmans.Rogerson, John William (1991). Genesis 1–11. T&T Clark.Sacks, Robert D (1990). A Commentary on the Book of Genesis. Edwin Mellen.Towner, Wayne Sibley (2001). Genesis. Westminster John Knox Press.Wenham, Gordon (2003). "Genesis". In James D. G. Dunn, John William Rogerson. Eerdmans Bible Commentary. Eerdmans.Whybray, R.N (2001). "Genesis". In John Barton. Oxford Bible Commentary. Oxford University Press.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 P4010315
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Animals-in-the-ark
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Noah-darren-aronofsky-russel-crowe
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Maxresdefault
    RedEzra wrote:How come no government is talking about the elephant in the room named nazi flying saucer ? What is the reason for this silence ? Why do they not come clean about the fact that nazi Germany developed operational UFOs ? Anybody ? Why would the victors in WW II be silent about nazi flying saucers ? Well instead of telling it as it is that they are nazi tech... they are trying to make us believe that they are alien tech. Why ?
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Haunebu-nazi-ufo-2
    "As It Was In the Days of Noah??"

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 6:23 pm

    This is going to sound REALLY Crazy BUT there might be more than one 'ME' out there!! I don't wish to talk about specifics regarding why I suspect this might be the case, but what if the 'Real Me' were removed, with the 'Fake Me' saying and doing things I'd NEVER say and do?? I don't know what should be 'NORMATIVE' concerning 'ME'. I simply hope that an accurate record of 'ME' exists somewhere in the universe, which will NEVER be erased or corrupted. What if I've been physically, mentally, and spiritually compromised (without my consent or knowledge)?? What if my open-heart surgery was performed by aliens on a spaceship, with all sorts of 'goodies' implanted into me??!! What if the plan is to control me like a robot?? What if I'm already being controlled like an RC robot?? What if I've already been 'soul-scalped'?? I'd be very wary regarding what I say and do in the coming months and years.

    Think for Yourselves. Do What Makes Sense. I was reviewing some of my previous threads, and I nearly cried. I think I tried to make sense out of something which can NEVER be made to make sense. Should Sacred Classical Music be Ecumenically-Normative?? Perhaps. I think we're going to be pushed and pulled in all directions in the coming decades, and I don't think it's going to be fun (to say the least). The Info-War might defeat All of Us (from the top to the bottom of the Pyramid). I'll streamline and expedite my reposting program to meet my end of August deadline, and then I'll honestly attempt to go incognito for the remainder of 2017. I've tried this sort of thing probably a dozen times (without success) but hope springs eternal.

    I keep wondering if the internet has somehow been taken-over?! The content seems completely out of character with what people had been exposed to Pre-9/11. What REALLY occurred between 2000 and 2004?? I might be a bit off on the dates -- but some of us should carefully research that period. I am extremely apprehensive regarding life, the universe, and everything. I listen to Sherry Shriner each week -- just to keep myself on my toes -- but I often think I should stop. The content makes me extremely uncomfortable. I guess I'm sort of a self-appointed Chad Decker!! Sherry seems to want the Bad-Things and Bad-Beings to emerge -- and I often wonder WHY?? I want things to improve. I do NOT want things to get worse!! Here's another exciting Sherry Shriner episode!!

    I have No Idea regarding the validity of the following information. I simply include a lot of the crazy-stuff in my threads as a research-baseline. BTW -- what if at least some of the Theosophy material is somewhat valid (at least up to the Babylonian Captivity)?? What if Noah, Joseph, and King David were somehow the same soul (figuratively and/or literally)?? What if there was a Real Historical Jesus -- but not necessarily the one portrayed in The Greatest Story Ever Told?? Master Jesus is the theosophical concept of Jesus in Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings.

    The Master Jesus is one of the Masters of the Ancient Wisdom in Theosophy and is one of the Ascended Masters (also collectively called the Great White Brotherhood; with white being in reference to the light) in the Ascended Master Teachings, a group of religions based on Theosophy. The Master Jesus is regarded by Theosophists, was regarded by Alice Bailey and was later regarded by students of the "Ascended Master Teachings" as the Master of the Sixth Ray.[1]

    It is believed by Ascended Master Teachings organizations that the Master Jesus was "Chohan of the Sixth Ray" until December 31, 1959, when, according to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, Lady Master Nada fully took on that Office in the Spiritual Hierarchy. According to Prophet, Jesus became World Teacher, along with Kuthumi, on January 1, 1956, succeeding Maitreya, who took the Office of "Planetary Buddha" and "Cosmic Christ".[2][3] This belief is not accepted by adherents of traditional Theosophy and the followers of Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme; they believe that the Master Jesus is still the Chohan of the Sixth Ray and that Maitreya is still the World Teacher.

    According to Elizabeth Clare Prophet, the Prophet of the Church Universal and Triumphant, the largest Ascended Master Teachings religion, the Master Jesus incarnated twice as the Emperor of Atlantis, once in 33,050 BC and again in 15,000 BC.[4] He did this in order to aid the white magicians in the war of the white magicians and the black magicians that was going on in Atlantis at that time.

    According to Alice A. Bailey, the Master Jesus was previously incarnated as Joshua, the Hebrew military leader in the 13th century BC, and Joshua the High Priest in the sixth century BC.[5]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings,[6][7][8][9][10] Jesus was also incarnated as Joseph of the coat of many colors in the 17th century BC/16th century BC (approximately between 1650 BC and 1550 BC), as well as King David (who lived c. 1037 BC until around 970 BC), and Elisha in the 9th century BC.[11]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that Jesus’ father Saint Joseph was one of the incarnations of St. Germain, and that his mother Mary, upon her Assumption became either a deva[12] or an archangel and is now the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Archangel Raphael.[13]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, each of the Magi who came to visit the baby Jesus was an incarnation of one of the ascended masters: Caspar, who gave the gift of gold to Jesus, was an incarnation of Djwal Khul;[14] Balthasar, who gave the gift of frankincense to Jesus, was an incarnation of Kuthumi;[15] and Melchior, who gave the gift of myrrh to Jesus, was an incarnation of Morya.[16]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, to prepare for his ministry, Jesus first studied at the Brotherhood of Luxor (a mystery school in Egypt), and then went to India to study under the Great Divine Director, Maitreya, and Lord Himalaya, the Manu of the Fourth Root Race (Atlantean).[17]

    After returning from India, while living in Judea, Jesus worked as a carpenter; his father Joseph helped him get work because he was a general contractor.

    The followers of Benjamin Creme and Alice A. Bailey believe in the Nestorian/Gnostic Christology, promulgated by C.W. Leadbeater, which asserts that the powerful being known as the Maitreya overshadowed the Master Jesus during the Ministry of Jesus, such that there were two beings in one body. Maitreya was the Christ and the Master Jesus was Jesus of Nazareth; the combination of the two beings functioned as Jesus Christ.[18][19] Those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings believe in the existence of the Maitreya; however, they believe that although he encouraged the mission of Jesus, he did not actually overshadow Jesus.[20]

    Theosophists and those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings alike believe that the Master Jesus underwent the fourth level of initiation (the crucifixion) at his crucifixion in Jerusalem. According to Alice A. Bailey, for most people at the fourth initiation the crucifixion is symbolic as a severe life test of renunciation, but for Jesus it was literal.[21]

    Ascended Master Teachings organizations adhere to the traditional Christian view that Jesus resurrected and ascended with his own physical body. Some with backgrounds in traditional Theosophy, the writings of Alice A. Bailey, and Benjamin Creme believe that Jesus resurrected from the body that he had when he incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, although they do believe he ascended on the 3 day—they believe he had a body functioning at the fourth level of initiation when he ascended and not a fifth level body.

    Traditional theosophists believe that the Master Jesus and Maitreya souls' separated from each other just after the Ascension (which for Jesus was only to the fourth and not the fifth level of initiation) and do not believe that the Master Jesus went to Kashmir; they believe he went directly to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara, for a time, until he then incarnated again soon after as Apollonius of Tyana.[22]

    It is believed in the Ascended Master Teachings that when Jesus ascended on the 3rd day after the resurrection, he levitated from Judaea to Kashmir.[17]

    In either case, whether he went directly to Shamballa or to Kashmir when he ascended, presumably he teleported to a location above Judaea briefly ten days later on the 50th day after his resurrection in order to observe from afar the events of the Day of Pentecost (or possibly he observed these events by remote viewing). In both traditional Theosophy and the Ascended Master Teachings it is believed that these events were coordinated by the Maha Chohan, who, it is asserted by both C.W. Leadbeater and Elizabeth Clare Prophet, is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth.[23][24]

    In the Ascended Master Teachings, it is believed that the Master Jesus lived in Kashmir until he was 81, and then, assuming he had been born in 6 BC, in AD 75, he ascended to Shamballa to be with the Lord of the World, Sanat Kumara.[17]

    Helena Blavatsky, a founder of the Theosophical Society, wrote in 1877: "Apollonius, a contemporary of Jesus of Nazareth, was, like him, an enthusiastic founder of a new spiritual school. Perhaps less metaphysical and more practical than Jesus, less tender and perfect in his nature, he nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of spirituality, and the same high moral truths."[25] Some Theosophists such as C.W. Leadbeater and the teachers of Neo-Theosophy, Alice A. Bailey and Benjamin Creme, have written that the Master Jesus was also incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana after his incarnation as Jesus of Nazareth. It is believed that he attained the fifth level of initiation (the resurrection) when he became an Ascended Master at the end of his life as Apollonius of Tyana. However, if Apollonius was a contemporary of Jesus as Blavatsky wrote, Jesus could not have reincarnated as him. Benjamin Creme gets around this by claiming that Jesus lived from 24 BC to AD 9 [26] (instead of the usual dates given of Jesus' lifetime as being c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33). This means that Jesus could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana, since according to Creme, Apollonius lived from AD 16 to c. AD 97.[27] However, one of the possible chronologies of Apollonius of Tyana's life sometimes cited give his life span as being from AD 40 to AD 120,[28] thus making it possible that, even if the usual dates of Jesus' lifetime are accepted (c. 6 BC to c. AD 30 or AD 33), he still could have incarnated as Apollonius of Tyana. However, other modern scholarship, more often cited, gives the dates of Appolonius' life span as c. AD 15 to c. AD 100, thus making it problematic, realistically speaking, that Jesus could have incarnated as him.[29]

    Jesus' incarnation as Apollonius of Tyana is accepted by the followers of traditional Theosophy, of Alice A. Bailey, and of Benjamin Creme, but not by those who are adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings, who believe that the incarnation as Jesus was his last embodiment on Earth.

    C.W. Leadbeater stated that the Master Jesus, after his resurrection in the body of Apollonius of Tyana, incarnated in India as the Tamil religious reformer Ramanuja, a leading figure within the bhakti movement in Hinduism; thus, by incarnating as Ramanuja, Jesus became an Avatar. According to Leadbeater, the Master Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja as part of his spiritual work as Master of the Sixth Ray of Love-Devotion (bhakti is the Sanskrit word for devotion).[30]

    That Jesus incarnated as Ramanuja is believed by many traditional Theosophists, but not by those adherent to the Ascended Master Teachings.

    According to Benjamin Creme, the Master Jesus visited the Americas (as well as Polynesia) not immediately after his resurrection as recounted in the Book of Mormon, but in the late 7th century and early 8th century, after having descended to the continent of America from his dwelling place in Shamballah with Sanat Kumara.[31] Like the Mormons, Creme believes that this visit gave rise to the legend of Quetzacoatl.

    Benjamin Crème asserts that, in the late 1970s, the Master Jesus appeared to Spencer W. Kimball, then president of the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in the Washington D.C. Temple.[32]

    Creme has stated that since 1990 the Master Jesus has been living in secret in Rome.[33] After Maitreya makes his Emergence (the Day of Declaration), Creme asserts, the Master Jesus in his immortal body will assume the papal throne for the next 2,000 years of the Age of Aquarius.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Master Jesus has a sumptuous retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Jerusalem called the Resurrection Temple. Often his mother Mary (now married to the Archangel Raphael, as noted above, and serving the Solar Logos with him in the solar corona) descends to serve with him at the Resurrection Temple doing sacred rituals and answering prayers.[17]

    Ascended Master Teachings groups describe the Master Jesus as having a twin flame (celestial wife) named Lady Master Magda, one of whose two known incarnations was Mary Magdalene; the other was Aimee Semple McPherson.[34]

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings, the Ascended Master John the Beloved, who was Jesus’ best friend during his lifetime, has a retreat (residence on the etheric plane) above Arizona where he teaches a variety of white magic that involves the mastery of the elemental spirits governing the realms of earth, air, water, and fire. It is believed that the Master Jesus often teleports over to John the Beloved's retreat to say hello to his old friend.[35]

    In the teachings of the Aetherius Society, headquartered in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, it is promulgated that since his resurrection, the Master Jesus has been dwelling mostly on the higher planes of Venus in order to work with the Master Aetherius, but when his presence is required, he teleports to or takes a flying saucer to Earth as needed.[36]

    The noted Ascended Master Teachings teacher Joshua David Stone (whose organization, the I AM University, was originally headquartered near San Luis Obispo, California), began holding his Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings in 1996. Stone had begun teaching in 1993, based on the early 1980s revelations of Tuella, that the Master Jesus, under his galactic name "Sananda" (the name, Stone stated, he adopted after his resurrection), works with Commander Ashtar, flying with Pallas Athena in their own flying saucer within the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet as its Commander-in-Chief.[37] According to Stone, another name used by Commander Ashtar to denote his flying saucer fleet is "The Airborne Division of the Great White Brotherhood".[38] It is believed that Ashtar is originally from a planet called Ashtar, but he moved to Venus thousands of years ago. It is said that he formed the Ashtar Galactic Command Flying Saucer Fleet at the beginning of the Atomic Age in 1945 and that in the early 1980s, at the behest of Sanat Kumara, Sananda (the Master Jesus) and Pallas Athena took over command of the fleet. Stone continued to present these teachings after 1996 at the yearly Wesak Mount Shasta gatherings.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings teacher Sheldan Nidle, who resides in the gold country in the foothills of the Sierra Nevada in California, the Earth base of the Ashtar Galactic Command is known as the New Jerusalem or "Shan Chea". It is a square rotating space station with artificial gravity in constant orbit around Earth on the etheric plane, with orbit distances varying from approximately 500 miles (800 km) to 1,500 miles (2,400 km). It is a large space station with a population of thousands of etheric beings. In the center of this square space station is a sphere connected by four tubes to the square outer ring of the space station. This sphere houses the Inn of Heaven, the command headquarters of Sananda, Lady Master Athena, and Ashtar. There is also a smaller round space station called "Schare" or "Share", where the individual flying saucers of the fleet piloted by those at the higher levels of the fleet command hierarchy dock to receive their orders and review their missions. Within the Inn of Heaven is a private retreat for Sananda (the Master Jesus) in addition to his retreat above Jerusalem. The Master Jesus has a landing pad for his flying saucer at his Jerusalem retreat.[39]

    Lourene Altiery, also known as Karita to her followers, is an Ascended Master Teachings teacher originally from Joliet, Illinois who now resides in Sun Lakes, Arizona. She set up her website in 2001. Like Joshua David Stone and Luis Prada,[40] Altiery also teaches that Sananda has taken over as the Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet with his co-commandress Pallas Athena and that Ashtar is now second in command. She also teaches that an alternate name used by Commander Sananda to denote the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet is The Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light.[41][42] [43]

    In addition, Lourene Altieri has revealed the names of and channeled information from some of the other prominent beings who she says travel with Commander Sananda, Pallas Athena, Ashtar, and Vrillon on the saucers of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet. These include Aleph main commander &" Aaron" subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet, whose function is "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth"; Korton, captain of the flying saucer Rainbow, the fleet communications officer in charge of maintaining subspace communications for the fleet; Esola, captain of the flying saucer Starship #77; Merku, of the planet Alcorn, subcommander of one of the wings of the fleet; Soltec, captain of the geophysics science survey flying saucer Phoenix; Voltra, the "space psychologist", who monitors the "vibratory level of humanity"; Kla-La, "master of force dynamics"; Hatonn, who monitors events on Earth for the Galactic Hall of Records at the galactic core; and the Lady Master Athena, the twin flame (celestial wife) of the Maha Chohan; Altieri teaches that the Lady Master Athena often personally accompanies Commander Sananda on board his command flying saucer.[44]

    Aaron Johnson James (sometimes called Lancelot) is the name given to an extraterrestrial being, a Nordic alien with whom some number of people claim to have had contact. He might be from the Great White Brotherhood, which is also known as the Great Brotherhood of Light or the Spiritual Hierarchy of Earth, which is perceived as being a spiritual organization composed of those Ascended Masters who have risen from the Earth into immortality, but who still maintain an active watch over the habitable worlds. The Great White Brotherhood also includes members of the Heavenly Host (the Spiritual Hierarchy directly concerned with the evolution of our world), Beneficent Members from other planets. He may be connected to Modern Rosicrucianism and the Ascended Master Teachings, responsible for the New Age culture of the Age of Aquarius, and also to the UFO Religion Aetherius Society, whose headquarters is in Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, although the 26 November 1977 Southern Television broadcast interruption must have a connection with his disappearance. Lancelot is currently working with Jesus Christ and Ashtar in the Airborne Division of the Brotherhood of Light, Sub-Commander of the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet, "working towards raising the consciousness of humanity and uplifting the vibrations of planet Earth", Angels Teachings, The Master and the Path and is the representative of the Holy Ghost on Earth. Lancelot is said to be an extraterrestrial from the planet called Alcorn, which operates in the fourth sector of the Milky Way Galaxy – Olega, Quadra. He is said to be the crowned Prince of Alcorn, but for some reason he ran away from his planet and since then he is trespassing on earth and lives secretly in Agartha; he is working with the celestial beings whom humans worship as God on earth. Lancelot has a Nordic/Angelic (human-like) appearance and originates from the system that orbits The Constellation of Pleiades.

    According to the Ascended Master Teachings of Anne Bellringer of Rapid City, South Dakota, the work of Hatonn feeding information about events on Earth via subspace relay to the supercomputers at the "Galactic Hall of Records" is secondary to Hatonn's primary task (Hatonn is, she states, a Pleiadean), which is functioning as the liaison officer between Sanat Kumara and the Pleiadeans for the Ashtar Galactic Command flying saucer fleet in order for him to be able to help Earth safely navigate through the approaching photon belt.[45][46]

    The scholar K. Paul Johnson maintains that the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky wrote about and produced letters from were actually idealizations of people who were her mentors.[47] In an article in the New York Times, Paul Zweig maintains that Madame Blavatsky's revelations were fraudulent.[48]

    However, the Master Jesus was never one of the "Masters" that Madame Blavatsky claimed to have met. He was added as a "Master" by Annie Besant and C.W. Leadbeater in their 1913 book Man: Whence, How and Whither.[49]

    In the 1973 underground comic book titled Occult Laff-Parade, cartoonist Jay Kinney drew a comic strip in which the Master Jesus is portrayed as commanding a flying saucer fleet orbiting Earth looking for evil-doers. He is shown as being dressed in a military uniform with a crew cut and having the title Commander Jesus[1].[50][51]
    The web comic Master Jesus, written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik, appeared beginning in 2010.[52]


    1.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A, A Treatise on Cosmic Fire (Section Three - Division A - Certain Basic Statements), 1932, Lucis Trust. 1925, p 1237
    2.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K. The Law of Life: Book II Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989; pages 267-272
    3.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana: Summit University Press 1986 page 225
    4.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 142-143
    5.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922--Lucis Publishing Page 56
    6.Jump up ^ I AM Ascended Master Dictation List Saint Germain Press Inc., 1995, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity
    7.Jump up ^ Schroeder, Werner Ascended Masters and Their Retreats Ascended Master Teaching Foundation 2004, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    8.Jump up ^ Luk, A.D.K.. Law of Life - Book II. Pueblo, Colorado: A.D.K. Luk Publications 1989, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity and The Bridge to Freedom
    9.Jump up ^ Booth, Annice The Masters and Their Retreats Summit Lighthouse Library June 2003, Listing of those who are believed to be Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, and The Summit Lighthouse
    10.Jump up ^ Shearer, Monroe & Carolyn I AM Adorations, Affirmations & Rhythmic Decrees Acropolis Sophia Books and Works 1998, Listing of Ascended Masters by The I AM Activity, The Bridge to Freedom, The Summit Lighthouse, and The Temple of The Presence
    11.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 143
    12.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 253
    13.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Mary, Mother of Jesus—Pages 211-217
    14.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press - Page 33
    15.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 171
    16.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 88
    17.^ Jump up to: a b c d Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 144
    18.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925--Theosophical Publishing House Page 278
    19.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 64
    20.Jump up ^ Prophet, Mark Studies of the Human Aura Colorado Springs, Colorado: 1975 - Summit University Press (Claimed to have been dictated from Kuthumi) Page 17
    21.Jump up ^ Bailey, Alice A. Initiation, Human and Solar New York: 1922 Lucis Publishing Co. Page 89
    22.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 152
    23.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 The Theosophical Publishing House Page 255
    24.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Page 200
    25.Jump up ^ Helena P. Blavatsky: Isis Unveiled, vol. 2, New York 1877 (reprinted 1999), p. 341.
    26.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 382
    27.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission Vol. I London:1986--Share International Foundation Page 373
    28.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 40--AD 120 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, p. 30-38.
    29.Jump up ^ For the chronology of AD 15--AD 100 see Maria Dzielska: Apollonius of Tyana in Legend and History, Rome 1986, pp. 30–38.
    30.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India:1925 Theosophical Publishing House Page 239
    31.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 378
    32.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 304
    33.Jump up ^ Creme, Benjamin Maitreya's Mission--Volume III Amsterdam:1997 Share International Foundation Page 46
    34.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Lady Master Magda Pages 196-200
    35.Jump up ^ Prophet, Elizabeth Clare and Prophet, Mark (as compiled by Annice Booth) The Masters and Their Retreats Corwin Springs, Montana:2003 Summit University Press Pages 146-148
    36.Jump up ^ King, George, (1996) Contacts With The Gods From Space, Hollywood, Los Angeles, California, The Aetherius Society
    37.Jump up ^ Stone, Joshua David Cosmic Ascension: Your Cosmic Map Home (March 1998) (Book 6 of the multi-volume series The Easy-To-Read Encyclopedia of the Spiritual Path). ISBN 0-929385-99-3
    38.Jump up ^ "The Ashtar Command", by Joshua David Stone:
    39.Jump up ^ Ashtar Command Crew website--Galactic Confederation Fleets--Description of the components of the Ashtar Galactic Command by Lady Master Athena, dictated thru Sheldan Nidle 25 June 2002 and Littlejohn 8 February 1989; also Mike Quinsey, summarizing the early 1980s revelations of Tuella :
    40.Jump up ^ Website of Luis Prada--many people obtain their knowledge of the Ascended Master Teachings through Luis Prada's "Brother Veritus" Website--Prada's teachings are very close to those of Joshua David Stone--Prada is originally from Colombia where he worked as an Electrical Engineer for an oil refinery--he moved to the U.S. in 1985--he worked in Silicon Valley for many years--he set up his website in 1997 and registered the domain in 1998.:
    41.Jump up ^ Altiery, Lourene (Karita) The World's Greatest Teachings by Christ the Master and Other Avatars, Telepathically Communicated to Karita 2002 ISBN 0-9718008-0-4
    42.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery):
    43.Jump up ^ World Global Express—Lourene Altieri master link website:
    44.Jump up ^ Servers of All web page (Lourene Altiery)—Images of the beings described above are depicted on this web page:
    45.Jump up ^ Hatonn and the Photon Belt:
    46.Jump up ^ Four—website of Anne Bellringer:
    47.Jump up ^ Johnson, Paul K. Initiates of Theosophical Masters Albany, New York:1995 State University of New York Press
    48.Jump up ^ "Talking to the Dead and Other Amusements" by Paul Zweig New York Times October 5, 1980
    49.Jump up ^ Besant, Annie and Leadbeater, C.W. Man: How, Whence, and Whither? Adyar, India:1913 Theosophical Publishing House Page Page 133
    50.Jump up ^ Source of image of Jay Kinney’s depiction of Commander Jesus--"Jay Nelson’s Weird Load--Strange Thoughts for Strange Times":
    51.Jump up ^ Occult Laff-Parade San Francisco:1973 The Print Mint-—See 4-page comic strip by Jay Kinney and Ned Sonntag entitled "Bud Tuttle and Commander Jesus". It was a satire of a series of UFO messages from the Master Jesus that had been allegedly channeled by a woman named Nada Yolanda. Nada Yolanda:.
    52.Jump up ^ Nerd City web comic "Master Jesus", written by Len Kody and drawn by Steve Bialik:


    Leadbeater, C.W. The Masters and the Path Adyar, Madras, India: 1925—Theosophical Publishing House
    Prophet, Mark L. and Elizabeth Clare Lords of the Seven Rays Livingston, Montana, U.S.A.:1986 - Summit University Press

    Further reading

    Campbell, Bruce F. A History of the Theosophical Movement Berkeley:1980 University of California Press
    Godwin, Joscelyn The Theosophical Enlightenment Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Johnson, K. Paul The Masters Revealed: Madam Blavatsky and Myth of the Great White Brotherhood Albany, New York: 1994 State University of New York Press
    Melton, J. Gordon Encyclopedia of American Religions 5th Edition New York:1996 Gale Research ISBN 0-8103-7714-4 ISSN 1066-1212 Chapter 18--"The Ancient Wisdom Family of Religions" Pages 151-158; see chart on page 154 listing Masters of the Ancient Wisdom; Also see Section 18, Pages 717-757 Descriptions of various Ancient Wisdom religious organizations - Large collection of over 60 channeled/esoteric sources who claim special insight into Jesus with brief descriptions of each website/book/author described

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Jesus_sananda2s
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Sananda
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Sananda.i

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 6:42 pm

    The more I look at the madness, the more it seems as if this is a game which cannot be won. The game is rigged. The game is too entrenched. The game is a bit like an Inoperable Brain-Tumor. Decisions were probably made thousands of years ago, which have been binding ever-since, and which might extend into the distant-future. I feel as if I've walked into some sort of a Top-Level Mafia-Meeting -- and no one has a sense of humor. I've been pretty-benign in this incarnation -- yet I seem to be viewed as a grave-threat to the way things are. If everyone is happy with the way things are -- why should I bother agonizing over Truth, Ethics, Honesty, Idealism, etc.? I just know that whichever position I lean-toward, I will be attacked for it. I guess that's one reason why I often represent both-sides of an issue, rather than just taking one-side. I worry myself insane -- but don't you worry. The Big-Money and Big-Military People (and Other-Than-People) Have Everything Under Control -- so why should we worry?? Don't Worry!! Be Happy!!

    Despite the controversial-nature of my threads, I am honestly attempting to remain Responsibly-Neutral. Perhaps I should be highly dogmatic and public -- but I'd rather not. Not in my present fatigued, miserable, confused, and pathetic state. Take my threads seriously -- but not too-seriously. Mostly consider my threads as being Religious and Political Science-Fiction -- as a starting point for Sirius-Researchers. My threads are intended to make all of us think in unconventional ways. I seek Truth and Clarity -- regardless of how much of a Completely Ignorant Fool my tripe makes me appear to be!! This isn't about me (despite my shocking-modeling)!! It's honestly about Truth, Ethics, Law and Order!!

    Is my hypothetical United States of the Solar System really Governance Without God OR Representative-Republic Under God?? Whatever the case -- I maintain that there is ALWAYS a Solar System CEO (hidden or open) regardless of whether a God is acknowledged or not. Was the Original-God replaced by a Hidden-God in this solar-system?? Are we dealing with Sananda v Maitreya OR Sananda in league with Maitreya?? What if Sananda and Maitreya are Total-Bullshit?? What if Human-Beings tend to be Dishonest, Superstitious, and Opportunistic?? What is implied in the term "Fallen and Sinful Human-Nature"?? A Total-Stranger once told me (out of the blue) that the Human-Race and the Pauline-Epistles were Quite-Fine (or something to that effect)!! What if Volume Six of the SDA Bible Commentary (Acts to Ephesians) should be Present-Truth to Me-Personally in Modernity?? I think Dr. A. Graham Maxwell had a lot to do with that particular volume!! I spent dozens of Sabbath-mornings listening to Dr. Maxwell in his class!! I make a Big-Deal out of a lot of little-things in my life -- simply because my life has mostly been uneventful and uninteresting!! But please remember that I NEVER Lie about my life-experiences (or anything else, for that matter). My honesty in sensitive and controversial matters is probably my downfall. Sweeping Things Under the Rug -- Looking-Good and Making-Money -- work SO Much Better in This Particular Solar-System!!

    Sherry Shriner (in her 05-02-16 show) stated that Maitreya was AWOL -- and needed to step-up, or get out of the way!! What Would Maitreya Say?? What Would Sananda Do?? It would be possible for a Minor-Deity aka Sun-God to create literally hundreds of literary gods and goddesses to divide, conquer, and rule an infant-race!! Is that what happened (and is happening) in this particular solar-system?? Maitreya (Sanskrit), Metteyya (Pali), Maitri (Sinhalese), Jampa (Wylie: byams pa) or Di-l?c (Vietnamese), is regarded as a future Buddha of this world in Buddhist eschatology. In some Buddhist literature, such as the Amitabha Sutra and the Lotus Sutra, he is referred to as Ajita.

    According to Buddhist tradition, Maitreya is a bodhisattva who will appear on Earth in the future, achieve complete enlightenment, and teach the pure dharma. According to scriptures, Maitreya will be a successor to the present Buddha, Gautama Buddha (also known as Sakyamuni Buddha).[1][2] The prophecy of the arrival of Maitreya refers to a time in the future when the dharma will have been forgotten by most on the terrestrial world. This prophecy is found in the canonical literature of all major schools of Buddhism.

    Maitreya has also been adopted for his millenarian role by many non-Buddhist religions in the past such as the White Lotus as well as by modern new religious movements such as Yiguandao.

    The name Maitreya is derived from the Sanskrit word maitri "loving-kindness", which is in turn derived from the noun mitra "friend". The Pali form Metteyya is mentioned in the Cakkavatti-Sihanada Sutta (Digha Nikaya 26) of the Pali Canon, and also in chapter 28 of the Buddhavamsa.[1][2] Most of the Buddha's sermons are presented as having been presented in answer to a question, or in some other appropriate context, but this sutta has a beginning and ending in which the Buddha is talking to monks about something totally different. This leads scholar Richard Gombrich to conclude that either the whole sutta is apocryphal or that it has at least been tampered with.[3]

    In the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhara, in the first centuries CE in northern India, Maitreya was the most popular figure to be represented along with Gautama Buddha (often called Sakyamuni "sage of the Shakya"). In 4th to 6th-century China, "Buddhist artisans used the names Shakyamuni and Maitreya interchangeably... indicating both that the distinction between the two had not yet been drawn and that their respective iconographies had not yet been firmly set".[4] An example is the stone sculpture found in the Qingzhou cache dedicated to Maitreya in 529 CE as recorded in the inscription (currently in the Qingzhou Museum, Shandong). The religious belief of Maitreya apparently developed around the same time as that of Amitabha, as early as the 3rd century CE.[5]

    One mention of the prophecy of Maitreya is in the Maitreyavyakara?a. It implies that he is a teacher of meditative trance sadhana and states that gods, men and other beings:

    will lose their doubts, and the torrents of their cravings will be cut off: free from all misery they will manage to cross the ocean of becoming; and, as a result of Maitreya's teachings, they will lead a holy life. No longer will they regard anything as their own, they will have no possession, no gold or silver, no home, no relatives! But they will lead the holy life of oneness under Maitreya's guidance. They will have torn the net of the passions, they will manage to enter into trances, and theirs will be an abundance of joy and happiness, for they will lead a holy life under Maitreya's guidance.[6]

    Maitreya is typically pictured seated, with either both feet on the ground or crossed at the ankles, on a throne, waiting for his time. He is dressed in the clothes of either a bhik?u or Indian royalty. As a bodhisattva, he would usually be standing and dressed in jewels. Usually he wears a small stupa in his headdress that represents the stupa with relics of Gautama Buddha to help him identify it when his turn comes to lay claim to his succession and can be holding a dharmachakra resting on a lotus. A khata is always tied around his waist as a girdle.[citation needed]

    In the Greco-Buddhist art of Gandhara, Maitreya is represented as a Central Asian or northern Indian nobleman, holding a kumbha in his left hand. Sometimes this is a "wisdom urn" (Sanskrit: Bumpa). He is flanked by his two acolytes, the brothers Asanga and Vasubandhu.

    The Maitreyasamiti was an extensive Buddhist play in pre-Islamic Central Asia.[7][8] The Maitreyavyakarana (in Sataka form) in Central Asia and the Anagatavamsa of South India also mention him.[9][10]

    Maitreya currently resides in the Tu?ita Heaven (Pali: Tusita), said to be reachable through meditation. Gautama Buddha also lived here before he was born into the world as all bodhisattvas live in the Tu?ita Heaven before they descend to the human realm to become Buddhas. Although all bodhisattvas are destined to become Buddhas, the concept of a bodhisattva differs greatly in Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism. In Theravada Buddhism, a bodhisattva is one who is striving for full enlightenment (Arahantship in Pali), whereas in Mahayana Buddhism, a bodhisattva is one who has already reached a very advanced state of grace or enlightenment but holds back from entering nirvana so that he may help others.

    In Mahayana Buddhism, buddhas preside over pure lands, such as Amitabha over Sukhavati. Once Maitreya becomes a buddha, he will rule over the Ketumati pure land, an earthly paradise sometimes associated with the city of Varanasi (also known as Benares) in Uttar Pradesh, India.[11]

    In Theravadin Buddhism, Buddhas are born as unenlightened humans, and are not rulers of any paradise or pure land. Maitreya's arising would be no different from the arising of Gautama Buddha, as he achieved full enlightenment as a human being and died, entering parinibbana.

    Activity of Maitreya in the current age

    In Mahayana schools, Maitreya is traditionally said to have revealed the Five Treatises of Maitreya through Asanga. These texts are the basis of the Yogacara tradition and constitute the majority of the Three Turnings of the Wheel of Dharma.

    Future coming of Maitreya

    List of the named Buddhas

    According to Buddhist tradition, each kalpa has 1,000 Buddhas.[12] The previous kalpa was the vyuhakalpa (Glorious aeon), and the present kalpa is called the bhadrakalpa (Auspicious aeon).[13] The Seven Buddhas of Antiquity (Saptatathagata) are seven Buddhas which bridge the vyuhakalpa and the bhadrakalpa:[14]

    1.Vipassi (the 998th Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    2.Sikhi (the 999th Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    3.Vessabhu (the 1000th and final Buddha of the vyuhakalpa)
    4.Kakusandha (the first Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    5.Ko?agamana (the second Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    6.Kassapa (the third Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)
    7.Gautama (the fourth and present Buddha of the bhadrakalpa)

    Maitreya will be the fifth Buddha of the bhadrakalpa, and his arrival will occur after the teachings of Gautama Buddha are no longer practiced.

    The coming of Maitreya will be characterized by a number of physical events. The oceans are predicted to decrease in size, allowing Maitreya to traverse them freely. Maitreya will then reintroduce true dharma to the world.

    His arrival will signify the end of the middle time, the time between the fourth Buddha, Gautama Buddha, and the fifth Buddha, Maitreya, which is viewed as a low point of human existence. According to the Cakkavatti Sutta: The Wheel-turning Emperor, Digha Nikaya 26 of the Sutta Pitaka of the Pali Canon), Maitreya Buddha will be born in a time when humans will live to an age of eighty thousand years, in the city of Ketumati (present Varanasi), whose king will be the Cakkavatti Sankha. Sankha will live in the palace where once dwelt King Mahapanada, but later he will give the palace away and will himself become a follower of Maitreya Buddha.[15]

    The scriptures say that Maitreya will attain bodhi in seven days (which is the minimum period), by virtue of his many lives of preparation for buddhahood similar to those reported in the Jataka tales.

    At this time a notable teaching he will start giving is that of the ten non-virtuous deeds (killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, abusive speech, idle speech, covetousness, harmful intent and wrong views) and the ten virtuous deeds (the abandonment of: killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, abusive speech, idle speech, covetousness, harmful intent and wrong views).

    The Arya Maitreya Mandala, founded by Anagarika Govinda is based on the idea of the future coming of Maitreya.

    Pali sources say that beings in Maitreya's time will be much bigger than during the time of Sakyamuni. In one prophecy his disciples are contemptuous of Mahakasyapa, whose head is no larger than an insect to them. Buddhas robe barely covers two fingers making them wonder how tiny Buddha was. Mahakasyapa is said to be small enough in comparison to cremate in the palm of Maitreya's hand.[16]

    According to the Lotus Sutra of Nichiren Buddhism, all persons possess the potential to reveal an innate Buddha nature during their own lifetimes, a concept which may appear to contradict the concept of Buddha as savior or messiah.

    Although Maitreya is a significant figure in the Lotus Sutra, the explanation of Nichiren is that Maitreya is a metaphor of stewardship and aid for the Bodhisattvas of the Earth, as written in the Lotus Sutra:

    Moreover...all the bodhisattvas, Bodhisattva Maitreya....will guard and protect the votaries of the Lotus Sutra, so one may indeed rest assured.[17]

    In much of his writing, Nichiren mentions the traditional Buddhist views on Maitreya but explains that the propagation of the Eternal Dharma of the Lotus Sutra was entrusted by Shakyamuni to the Bodhisattvas of earth:

    The Buddha did not entrust these five characters to Maitreya, Medicine King, or the others of their group. Instead he summoned forth the bodhisattvas....from the great earth of Tranquil Light and transferred the five characters to them.[18]

    Thus, each individual can embody the character of the Maitreya because he is a metaphor for compassion:

    The name Maitreya means ‘Compassionate One’ and designates the Votaries of the Lotus Sutra.[19]

    Maitreya claimants

    List of Buddha claimants

    The following list is just a small selection of those people who claimed or claim to be the incarnation of Maitreya. Many have either used the Maitreya incarnation claim to form a new Buddhist sect or have used the name of Maitreya to form a new religious movement or cult.
    In 613 the monk Xiang Haiming claimed himself Maitreya and adopted an imperial title.[20]
    In 690 Wu Zetian, empress regnant of the Wu Zhou interregnum (690–705), proclaimed herself an incarnation of the future Buddha Maitreya, and made Luoyang the "holy capital." In 693 she replaced the compulsory Dao De Jing in the curriculum temporarily with her own Rules for Officials.[21]
    Gung Ye, a Korean warlord and king of short-lived state of Taebong during the 10th century, claimed himself as living incarnation of Maitreya and ordered his subjects to worship him. His claim was widely rejected by most Buddhist monks and later he was dethroned and killed by his own servants.
    Lu Zhongyi, the 17th patriarch of Yiguandao, claimed to be an incarnation of Maitreya.
    L. Ron Hubbard, founder of the belief systems Dianetics and Scientology, suggested he was "Metteya" (Maitreya) in the 1955 poem Hymn of Asia. Numerous editors and followers of Hubbard claim that in the book's preface, specific physical characteristics said to be outlined—in unnamed Sanskrit sources—as properties of the coming Maitreya; properties which Hubbard's appearance supposedly aligned with.
    Samael Aun Weor - stated in The Aquarian Message that "the Maitreya Buddha Samael is the Kalki Avatar of the New Age." The Kalkian Avatar and Maitreya Buddha, he claimed, are the same "White Rider" of the book of Revelation.
    Adi Da was suggested by his devotees to be Maitreya:

    an All-Surpassing God-Man yet to come -- a final Avatar, the ultimate Messiah, a consumate Prophet or Enlightened Sage, a Spiritual Deliverer who will appear in the 'late-time', the 'dark' epoch when humanity is lost, apparently cut off from Wisdom, Truth and God. Buddhists call that Expected One 'Maitreya'.[22]

    Maitreya sects in China

    Pre-Maitreyan Buddhist messianic rebellions

    Southern and Northern Dynasties

    515: The Mahayana Rebellion. In the late summer of that year, the renegade monk Faqing ?? married a nun and formed a sect in the Northern Wei province of Jizhou ?? (in the southern part of today’s Hebei province) with the assistance of a local aristocrat named Li Guibo ???. The sect was named the Mahayana ("The Great Vehicle", in reference to Mahayana Buddhism), and Li Guibo was given the titles of Tenth-stage Bodhisattva, Commander of the Demon-vanquishing Army, and King who Pacifies the Land of Han by Faqing.
    Using drugs to send its members into a killing frenzy, and promoting them to Tenth-Stage Bodhisattva as soon as they killed ten enemies, the Mahayana sect seized a prefecture and murdered all the government officials in it. Their slogan was "A new Buddha has entered the world; eradicate the demons of the former age", and they would kill all monks and nuns in the monasteries that they captured, also burning all the sutras and icons. After defeating a government army and growing to a size of over 50,000, the rebel army was finally crushed by another government army of 100,000. Faqing, his wife, and tens of thousands of his followers were beheaded, and Li Guibo was also captured later and publicly executed in the capital city Luoyang.The Fozu Tongji (Comprehensive Records of the Buddha), a chronicle of Buddhist history written by the monk Zhipan in 1269, also contains an account of the Mahayana Rebellion, but with significant deviations from the original account, such as dating the rebellion to 528 rather than 515.[23]516: The Moonlight Child Rebellion. Toward the end of that year, another sect was discovered by local authorities in Yanling. A man named Fa Quan and his associates were claiming that an eight-year-old child Liu Jinghui was a Bodhisattva called the Moonlight Child (yueguang tongzi pusa; ??????), and that he could transform into a snake or a pheasant. They were arrested and sentenced to death on suspicion of seditious intent, but Jinghui had his sentence commuted to banishment on account of his youth and ignorance.[23]
    517: Early in the spring of that year, surviving remnants of the Mahayana rebels regrouped and mounted a sudden attack on the capital of Yingzhou province, which lay just northwest of their original base in Bohai prefecture. They were repelled only after a pitched battle with an army of slaves and attendants led by Yuwen Yan, the son of the provincial governor, and nothing more is known of their fate.[23]

    Although a "new Buddha" was mentioned, these rebellions are not considered "Maitreyan" by modern scholars.[23] However, they would be a later influence on the rebel religious leaders that made such claims. Therefore, it is important to mention these rebellions in this context.

    Maitreya teachings

    Sui Dynasty

    610: On the first day of the Chinese New Year, dozens of rebels dressed in white, burning incense and holding flowers proclaimed their leader as Maitreya Buddha and charged into the imperial palace through one of its gates, killing all the guards before they were themselves killed by troops led by an imperial prince. A massive investigation in the capital (Chang'an) implicated over a thousand families.[23]
    613: A skilled magician named Song Zixian claimed to be Maitreya in Tang County (northwest of Yingzhou), and allegedly could transform into the form of Buddha and make his room emit a glow every night. He hung a mirror in a hall that could display an image of what a devotee would be reincarnated as: a snake, a beast or a human being. Nearly a thousand "from near and far" joined his sect every day, and he plotted to first hold a Buddhist vegetarian banquet, or wuzhe fohui, and then attack the emperor who was then touring Yingzhou. The plot was leaked, and Song was arrested and executed, along with over a thousand families of his followers.[23]
    613: The monk Xiang Haiming claimed to be Maitreya in Fufeng prefecture (western Shaanxi) and led a rebellion. The elite of the Chang’an area hailed him as dasheng, or holy man, because they had auspicious dreams after following him, and his army swelled to several tens of thousands before he was defeated by government troops.[23]

    Tang Dynasty

    710: Wang Huaigu declared, "The Shakyamuni Buddha has declined; a new Buddha is about to appear. The House of Li is ending, and the House of Liu is about to rise".[20]

    Song Dynasty

    1047: Army officer Wang Ze led a revolt of Buddhists expecting Maitreya; they took over the city of Beizhou in Hebei before they were crushed.[24] The Song Dynasty government declared Maitreya Sects to be "heresies and unsanctioned religions". Tens of thousands of Maitreya Sect followers were killed.[25]

    Yuan and Ming Dynasty

    1351: The Red Turban Rebellion (aka The First White Lotus Rebellion). Han Shantong (???), leader of the White Lotus Society, and Army Commander Liu Futong (Chinese: ???) rebelled against the Mongols of the Yuan dynasty. Shantong's anti-Mongol slogan was "The empire is in utter chaos. Maitreya Buddha has incarnated, and the Manichaean King of Light has appeared in this world."[20]
    In 1355, Han Shantong's son, Han Lin'er (Chinese: ???, 1355-1368?), was proclaimed "Emperor of the Great [Latter] Song" (??, referring to the defunct Song dynasty) by Liu Futong. Liu Futong claimed Han Lin'er was a direct descendent of the Zhao royal family who ruled the Song Dynasty. After Liu Futong's death, Zhu Yuanzhang took up command of the Red Turban Rebellion and later assassinated Han Lin'er to become the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming dynasty. (See History) According to Beijing University,

    The leader of White Lotus sect, Han Shantong called himself Ming Wang (?? - "King of Brightness"), while his son, Han Lin'er called himself Xiao Ming Wang (??? - "Small King of Brightness"), both names reflecting the sect's beliefs. Zhu Yuanzhang had been a member of the White lotus Sect, and admitted to have been a branch of the White Lotus rebel army (being at one time vice-marshal of Xiao Ming Wang). When Zhu Yuanzhang took power, he chose the dynastic name "Ming".[26]

    This suggests that the Ming dynasty was named after the White Lotus figures of the "Big and Little Bright Kings".

    1796: The White Lotus Rebellion (aka The Second White Lotus Rebellion). It broke out among impoverished settlers in the mountainous region that separates Sichuan province from Hubei and Shaanxi provinces. It apparently began as a White Lotus Society protest against heavy taxes imposed by Manchu rulers of the Qing Dynasty.[27]
    The Yi He Tuan (???), often called in English the "Society of Harmonious Fists" was a 19th-century martial-sect inspired in part by the White Lotus Society. Members of the "Harmonious Fists" became known as "Boxers" in the west because they practiced Chinese martial arts.1899: The Boxer Rebellion (?????). Chinese rebellion from November 1899 to September 7, 1901 against foreign influence in such areas as trade, politics, religion and technology that occurred in China during the final years of the Qing Dynasty. By August 1900, over 230 foreigners, tens of thousands of Chinese Christians, an unknown number of rebels, their sympathizers and other innocent bystanders had been killed in the chaos. The uprising crumbled on August 14, 1900 when 20,000 foreign troops entered the Chinese capital, Peking (Beijing).

    Albeit not in the name of Maitreya, both rebellions were perpetrated solely or in part by the White Lotus Society, a rebellious Maitreya sect.

    Some have speculated that inspiration for Maitreya may have come from Mithra, the ancient Indo-Iranian deity. The primary comparison between the two characters appears to be the similarity of their names.[28]

    Paul Williams claims that some Zoroastrian ideas like Saoshyant influenced the beliefs about Maitreya, such as "expectations of a heavenly helper, the need to opt for positive righteousness, the future millennium, and universal salvation". Possible objections are that these characteristics are not unique to Zoroastrianism, nor are they necessarily characteristic of the belief in Maitreya.

    It is also possible that Maitreya Buddha originated with the Hindu Kalki, and that its similarities with the Iranian Mithra have to do with their common Indo-Iranian origin.

    In theosophy, the theosophical Maitreya has multiple aspects signifying not just the future Buddha, but similar concepts from other religious or spiritual traditions.[29]

    In early 20th century, leading theosophists became convinced that an appearance of the Maitreya as a so-called "World Teacher" was imminent. A South Indian boy, Jiddu Krishnamurti, was thought to be destined as the "vehicle" of the soon-to-manifest Maitreya; however the manifestation did not happen as predicted, and did not fulfil theosophists' expectations.[30]

    Since the growth of the theosophical movement in the 19th century, and influenced by theosophy's articulations on the Maitreya, non-Buddhist religious and spiritual movements have adopted and reinterpreted the concept in their doctrines. Share International, which equates Maitreya with the prophesied figures of multiple religious traditions, claims that he is already present in the world, but is preparing to make an open declaration of his presence in the near future. They claim that he is here to inspire mankind to create a new era based on sharing and justice.[31]

    In the beginning of the 1930s, the Ascended Master Teachings placed Maitreya in the "Office of World Teacher" until 1956, when he was described as moving on to the "Office of Planetary Buddha" and "Cosmic Christ" in their concept of a Spiritual Hierarchy.

    The Ahmadiyyas believe the 19th-century Mirza Ghulam Ahmad fulfilled expectations regarding the Maitreya Buddha.[32]

    Bahá'ís believe that Bahá'u'lláh is the fulfillment of the prophecy of appearance of Maitreya.[33][34] Bahá'ís believe that the prophecy that Maitreya will usher in a new society of tolerance and love has been fulfilled by Bahá'u'lláh's teachings on world peace.[33]


    1.^ Jump up to: a b Horner (1975), The minor anthologies of the Pali canon, p. 97. Regarding Metteyya, Bv XXVII, 19: "I [Gautama Buddha] at the present time am the Self-Awakened One, and there will be Metteyya...."
    2.^ Jump up to: a b Buddha Dharma Education Association (2014). "Suttanta Pitaka: Khuddaka Nikaya: 14.Buddhavamsa-History of the Buddhas". Guide to Tipi?aka. Tullera, NSW, Australia: Buddha Dharma Education Association. Retrieved 2014-12-21.
    3.Jump up ^ Richard Gombrich, Theravada Buddhism: A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1988, pages 83-85.
    4.Jump up ^ Angela Falco Howard et al., Chinese Sculpture, Yale University Press, 2006, p. 228
    5.Jump up ^ ????????? (PDF) (in Chinese), TW: TT034
    6.Jump up ^ (Trans. in Conze 1959:241
    7.Jump up ^ ??????????«?????»
    8.Jump up ^ The Maitreya-samiti and Khotanese
    9.Jump up ^ ??:????«?????»????????????
    10.Jump up ^ The Teaching of the Elders - Thera-vada: 'Anagatavamsa Desana
    11.Jump up ^ «?????»?«?????»??
    12.Jump up ^ "Chapter 36: The Buddhas in the three periods of time". Buddhism in a Nutshell Archives. Hong Kong: Buddhistdoor International. Retrieved 2014-12-21.
    13.Jump up ^ Buswell Jr., RE; Lopez Jr., DS (2014). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism (1st ed.). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 106. ISBN 978-0-691-15786-3.
    14.Jump up ^ Buswell Jr., RE; Lopez Jr., DS (2014). The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism (1st ed.). Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. p. 776. ISBN 978-0-691-15786-3.
    15.Jump up ^, Pali Proper Names Dictionary: Metteyya
    16.Jump up ^ John S. Strong (2007). Relics of the Buddha. p. 220. ISBN 0691117640.
    17.Jump up ^ "SGI Library Online - The Writings of Nichiren Daishonin". Retrieved 2012-08-15.
    18.Jump up ^ "SGI Library Online - The Writings of Nichiren Daishonin". Retrieved 2012-08-15.
    19.Jump up ^ The Record of Orally Transmitted Teachings p 143.Translated by Burton Watson
    20.^ Jump up to: a b c Notable Maitreyan Rebellions, FYSM068--Collective Violence and Traumatic Memory in Asia. 16 October 2005. Retrieved 29 November 2006. Cite error: Invalid <ref> tag; name "Notable_Maitreyan_Rebellions" defined multiple times with different content (see the help page).
    21.Jump up ^ Tang Dynasty Empire 618-906, SAN-BECK. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    22.Jump up ^ Carolyn Lee. Adi Da: The Promised God-Man Is Here by The Ruchira Sannyasin Order of Adidam Ruchiradam. ISBN 1570971439.
    23.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g [Yang Shao-yun, "Buddhist Political Ideology in the Mahayana Rebellion and Moonlight Child Incident of 6th century China" (Honors thesis, National University of Singapore, 2004).
    24.Jump up ^ Song Dynasty Renaissance 960-1279, SAN-BECK. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    25.Jump up ^ Is Qigong Political? A new look at Falun Gong QI: The Journal of Traditional Eastern Health & Fitness. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    26.Jump up ^ "??????????“??”(????????“???”),?????????????????????,????????????????(??????????)?????????,???“?”?Beijing University
    27.Jump up ^ White Lotus Rebellion, The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. May 2001. Retrieved 29 November 2006.
    28.Jump up ^ Tiele, CP (1912). "Appendix: some Buddhistic parallels". The religion of the Iranian peoples. I. (from the German) with Darmesteter's sketch of "Persia" and Goldziher's "Influence of Parsism on Islam (1st ed.). Bombay: The Parsi Publishing Co. p. 159. "No one who has studied the Zoroastrian doctrine of the Saoshyants or the coming saviour-prophets can fail to see their resemblance to the future Maitreya."
    29.Jump up ^ Leadbeater, Charles W. (2007) [originally published 1925. Adyar, India: Theosophical Publishing House]. The Masters and the Path (reprint ed.). New York: Cosimo Classics. ISBN 978-1-60206-333-4. The theosophical Maitreya features prominently in the entire work. Some instances pertinent here: pp. 4–5, 10, 31–32, 34, 36, 74; "Part IV: The Hierarchy" pp. 211–301. As it did with practically every major religious, philosophical, and cultural tradition, theosophy ascribed additional occult or esoteric significance to many Buddhist concepts. In the theosophical Spiritual Hierarchy the Maitreya is currently high in the ranks of the so-called "Masters of the Ancient Wisdom" where he also holds the "Office of the World Teacher". According to theosophical writers he has had a number of manifestations or incarnations in the physical plane, and he has been further identified with Christ; Besant, Annie & Leadbeater, Charles W. (1913). Man: How, Whence, and Whither; a record of clairvoyant investigation. Adyar, India: Theosophical Publishing House. pp. 339, 520. OCLC 871602. Presumed prior Maitreya incarnations.
    30.Jump up ^ Lutyens, Mary (1975). Krishnamurti: The Years of Awakening. New York: Farrar Straus and Giroux. ISBN 0-374-18222-1. Biography (partial) of Jiddu Krishnamurti, the presumed "vehicle" of the Maitreya in the 20th century, describes the events in some detail.
    31.Jump up ^ Share International.
    32.Jump up ^ Review of Religions 97 (3), March 2002, p. 24.
    33.^ Jump up to: a b Momen, Moojan (1995). Buddhism And The Baha'i Faith: An Introduction to the Baha'i Faith for Theravada Buddhists. Oxford: George Ronald. pp. 50–52. ISBN 0-85398-384-4.
    34.Jump up ^ Buck, Christopher (2004). "The eschatology of Globalization: The multiple-messiahship of Baha'u'llah revisited". In Sharon, Moshe. Studies in Modern Religions, Religious Movements and the Babi-Baha'i Faiths. Boston: Brill. pp. 143–178. ISBN 90-04-13904-4.


    Horner, IB, ed. (1975). The minor anthologies of the Pali canon. Volume III: Buddhava?sa (Chronicle of Buddhas) and Cariyapi?aka (Basket of Conduct). London: Pali Text Society. ISBN 0-86013-072-X.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Maitreya_Buddha_the_next_Buddha
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Is-obama-maitreya-1988

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 28, 2018 1:14 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 6:45 pm

    Do you know about "The Seven Churches" in the Book of Revelation?? As most of you know, I am not currently a big-fan of Revelation (at least as understood by most people and organizations). But consider applying the "Seven Churches" theme to the "Whole-Bible". I've been mentioning the SDA Bible Commentary recently because I think this might be an underused and underappreciated resource which took a HUGE amount of time and money to produce (back in the day when the Bible was viewed much differently than it seems to be today). I have often been somewhat irreverent in my theological poking and prodding. I mean well -- but I just can't seem to restrain a lot of negative emotions and comments (which are actually quite frank and honest). Anyway, there are Seven Main Volumes of the SDA Bible Commentary. Imagine each of these volumes as being Stand-Alone Churches (just for the sake of research and discussion). Imagine these Seven Churches fighting for Power!! Imagine an Ecumenical-Council devoted to unifying these Seven Churches!! Here, ladies and gentlemen, are those Seven-Volumes aka Seven-Churches!!

    Volume One (Genesis to Deuteronomy).

    Volume Two (Joshua to 2 Kings).

    Volume Three (1 Chronicles to Song of Solomon).

    Volume Four (Isaiah to Malachi).

    Volume Five (Matthew to John).

    Volume Six (Acts to Ephesians).

    Volume Seven (Philippians to Revelation).

    Imagine a One-Year Daily-Debate between Seven-Scholars (Each Devoted to One Particular Volume)!! These scholars might be limited to their particular volume (just for research-purposes)!! An Individual of Interest told me the Whole-Bible had One-Author!! This same Individual of Interest also told me that each particular part of the Bible had certain Lessons to Teach!! I continue to view the Bible as being a Big-Puzzle and Spiritual-Exercise rather than being an Instruction-Manual in Modernity. If the Bible is "thrown-out" should all literature written prior to the Second-Century A.D. also be "thrown-out"??!! But imposing the Historical on the Modern is Most-Problematic -- especially when the Bible is misused and abused in the abominable and nefarious manner which historical and contemporary research reveals!! Just imagine this Seven-Way Contest occurring in a French-Abbey to the tune of Sacred Classical Music in an orderly and dignified manner -- possibly conducted by the Jesuits!! Wouldn't THAT be Fun??!! What if Volume-Three and Volume-Six are a Match Made in Heaven?? What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? What Would Dupre Do?? What Would Arrupe Do?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would John Shelby Spong Say?? What Would Albert Schweitzer Say?? What Would Rudolph Bultmann Say?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? What Would Graham Maxwell Say?? What Would Raymond Cottrell Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Here's that "Paul-Bashing" show (one more time). Listen to this show repeatedly -- but don't take it at face-value!! Notice who and what REALLY gets supported and who and what REALLY gets damned!! I still don't know how much of this show is accurate -- and how much is bogus -- but it REALLY makes me THINK!! Think Critically and Openly -- But Don't throw-out the Baby with the Bullshit!!  

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Mont_saint_michel_basse_normandie
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Abbey-1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Image7a
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Mont-Saint-Michel-Abbey-Benh
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    I keep seeing Gods and Goddesses -- Wannabe Gods and Goddesses -- Idealistic Plans -- Reprehensible Corruption -- Greed and Fear -- Anger and Jealousy -- Love and Hate -- Deception and Backstabbing -- Wars in Heaven and Earth -- Star Wars -- Advanced Technology -- Genetic Engineering -- Infinite Stupidity -- Theaters of the Absurd -- Unimaginable Misery and Destruction. I obviously don't know the details -- and that's probably just as well. I keep combining History and Reincarnation-- even though I don't know if that's how things really work. I keep imagining myself as being various historical-characters -- lifetime after lifetime. I'm more Judeo-Christian than Hindu or New-Age -- but imagining and speculating is sort of fun -- and sort of scary. Take a long, hard look at the roles Russell Crowe has played throughout the years. That's all I'm gonna say. I'm not trying to convert anyone to anything. I'm just trying to condition myself to Deal With the Way Things Really Are -- while Harmonizing With the Way Things Are -- and Casting My Pearls Before Who Knows Who??? Imagine a combination of Papa Midnight (Constantine), Kate (East of Eden), Dr. Mataros (Earth: Final Conflict), and Sherry Shriner!! Does anyone understand what I'm hinting at?? Sherry claims to be the Granddaughter of King David (many times removed, at this point)!! Reincarnation could be the Biggest Can of Worms Imaginable!! A preacher once told me "Reincarnation is of the Devil"!! I remain undecided -- even though I have extensively modeled the concept within my threads on this website.

    There seems to be a problem related to the Throne of King David. I don't know enough to say anything -- but a particular Genealogy-Chart caught my attention. It had something to do with Queen Elizabeth. I keep thinking in terms of King David -- King Solomon -- and the Queen of Sheba (figuratively and/or literally). A person of interest once called me "King David" -- but I didn't ask any questions. Someone recently said the same thing. They said "David was a Good-King" and said they were studying Ecclesiastes. Some say that a lot of the Old-Testament characters were really Egyptian-Royalty -- but I don't know. Some people speak of a Zionist-Conspiracy to Rule the World -- but what if (on some level) this has been an Orion-Hebrew Solar-System going way, way, way back -- with various factions (in conflict with each other) under that general heading?? I have no idea -- but I wonder -- and I tremble. I have very little faith or confidence in anyone or anything. Not anymore. I've all but given up on the idea that we live in a Peaceful and Loving Universe -- and if this is true, then I doubt that a Peaceful and Loving God would last very long in such a hostile environment. I hate to think this way -- but closer to home -- I sometimes think that a Soft-Michael was replaced by a Harsh-Gabriel thousands of years ago -- for legitimate or illegitimate reasons -- I know not. What if this solar system requires a Harsh-Administrator?? What if the Way Things Are is the Way Things Have to Be?? What if the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid is the best Business and Administrative Model for This Solar System?? Give Them What They Want -- While Taking What They Have?? What if Archangels wrote the Bible?? Some say Michael is speaking in Isaiah. BTW -- I knew a guy who dreamt that Jesus was a Warrior!! What if most all of the Real Solar System Movers and Shakers Were and Are WARRIORS??!!

    Isaiah 5: 1 Now will I sing to my well beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful  hill:  2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.  3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge , I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.  4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes?  5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down:  6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned , nor digged ; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.  7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.  8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!  9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant .  10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah.  11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!  12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither consider the operation of his hands.  13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity , because they have no knowledge: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.  14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.  

    15 And the mean man shall be brought down , and the mighty man shall be humbled , and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled :  16 But the LORD of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.  17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat .  18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope:  19 That say , Let him make speed , and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come , that we may know it!  20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!  21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!  22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink:  23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!  24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame  consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.  25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble , and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.  26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly:  27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed , nor the latchet of their shoes be broken :  28 Whose arrows are sharp , and all their bows bent , their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind:  29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar , and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away safe , and none shall deliver it.  30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moonraker-roger-moore-james-bond-lois-chiles-dr-holly-goodhead
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moonraker_quad_UK_DanGoozee-4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Maxresdefault
    [The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 340471-moonraker
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 007+Legends+-+Dr.+Goodhead+%2528Moonraker%2529
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 JawsInLove


    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 6:53 pm

    Carol wrote:
    JUST IN: Wikileaks Just Exposed Robert Mueller’s True Identity – It’s Worse Than We Imagined
    August 6, 2017 Adam Selene

    The Left’s recent decision to turn on Wikileaks founder, Julian Assange, reveals that they are puppets blindly following the mainstream media without any underlying values or principles.

    Julian Assange has generated the ire of the Washington establishment since he first became politically active in 2006. According to the Daily Mail, former FBI Director and current special counsel, Robert Mueller, has been attempting to frame Julian Assange since at least 2011. Now, he’s attempting to frame President Trump in an effort to maintain establishment control in Washington D.C.

    In 2011, Icelandic member of parliament and then-minister Ogmundur Jonasson demanded that nine FBI agents, under the direction of Robert Mueller, leave Iceland. This was after Jonasson uncovered their intentions to frame Julian Assange of Wikileaks.

    Robert Mueller was attempting to retaliate against Julian Assange after Wikileaks published almost 100,000 documents relating to the Afghan and Iraq wars. The documents reveal that American forces turned a blind eye to Iraqi torture, and that American intelligence agencies have targeted Wikileaks as a threat to American interests.

    The FBI reached out to Jonasson promising to help the small country defend against what they described as an “imminent attack” on Iceland’s government databases.

    Jonasson said he was immediately suspicious of the FBI’s involvement, but did not understand their true intentions until a “planeload” of agents came to meet him. Jonasson explains that the FBI agents were seeking his “cooperation in what I understood as an operation set up to frame Julian Assange and WikiLeaks.”

    He promptly asked the agents to leave the country. “Since they had not been authorized by the Icelandic authorities to carry out police work in Iceland, and since a crack-down on WikiLeaks was not on my agenda, I ordered that all cooperation with them be promptly terminated.”
    I recently stated that I thought I encountered someone who looked a lot like Angelina Jolie. I didn't ask, and I was probably mistaken. I usually am. Or did this pretty lady look more like Mila Kunis?? Damned if I know. A few years ago, the stuff I've posted would've been a big-deal (especially if revealed by a respected and credible high-profile source). But I'm not respected, credible, or high-profile -- and most of what I post has been circulating on the internet for many years. Also, I restrict my posting and discussion to this particular website. The regular forum-members very-rarely post on my threads -- and I suspect that they know many-times more than I do -- but I also suspect that most of them don't like me (for various-reasons). People stumbling upon my tripe probably can't make heads or tails out of it. You'd have to already know, to know what the hell I'm talking about. I'm saying this because it's been hinted that I'm on very-dangerous ground -- especially regarding my recent posting. That wouldn't surprise me -- and I'm honestly trying to quiet down.

    On the other hand, someday I'd like to write some sort of a watered-down book (just to make a few extra bucks) -- but this certainly wouldn't be anything like the highly-controversial and highly-speculative threads I've created on this particular website. If I'm being watched -- all you guys have to do is read my threads. This is as bad as it gets -- and as bad as it's likely to get. I'm honestly attempting to understand and positively-reinforce the way things really are. I'm not very friendly on the internet or in "real-life". I'm honestly sort-of like a hurt and cornered animal. All is not well. I've been gathering information and insights in a pretty-much aloof and non-committal manner. I don't know if I'll ever loosen-up and become really open and friendly. I haven't really engaged in point-by-point interaction with most of you -- even though I have benefitted greatly from your posts. I'm trying to be happy -- but it's not working -- and I doubt that I'll be happy for the rest of my life. Sorry for the negativity -- but I'm trying to excuse my lack of friendly and intelligent interaction.

    Speaking of revealing things -- I was recently told that John Denver was preparing to reveal sensitive-information just before his fatal plane-crash. I haven't researched that suggestion -- but I was startled by it -- especially when I have somehow identified with John Denver's role in the movie Oh, God! BTW -- did I recently speak with Lilith?? I don't wish to be specific -- but I've met this individual before (possibly in more than one form). I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I think my posting -- and who I might be on a soul-basis -- might be the reason why strange things have been happening to me over the past-few years -- and why I might have some insights which seem to escape most people. But I continue to think that I'm harassed -- but not possessed. I haven't signed on the dotted-line -- and I don't intend to. I continue to pledge "no-surprises" and "responsible-neutrality".

    I mostly intend to become as much of an expert as I can -- regarding the material I've posted on the internet -- probably for the rest of my life. I don't intend to "branch-out" into "unexplored-territory". I've bitten-off more than I can chew, as it is. I'm concerned about my safety -- but if someone really wanted to "get-me" they could've done that for many years. I take absolutely zero precautions. I suspect that I'm being given enough space and rope to "hang-myself" -- and I think I've done a pretty-good job of doing just that. One more thing. An Individual of Interest recently spoke of a Book of "I'm Sorry". It was in relation to "Mother's-Day" but they mysteriously seemed to apply this to me. Another Individual of Interest spoke of a parent having "Dental-Problems Not Covered by Insurance". It sounded like they were talking about me -- but I wasn't their parent. Just a bit strange and troubling (to me anyway).

    Many years before John Denver died in a "Long EZ" aircraft (designed by Burt Rutan) I sent six-dollars to Burt, to get information on a smaller version of that plane, called the "Quickie". I seem to have talked to some version of "God" in a grocery-store (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I've driven cab (like George Burns in Oh, God!). I drove an AMC Pacer (like John Denver in Oh, God!). I could list half a dozen other strange parallels (as I've done elsewhere on this site). All of the "fulfilled-prophecies" occurred BEFORE I viewed Oh, God! I honestly did NOT do a "Copy-Cat" thingy!! What happened to me STRONGLY Hints at some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge!! I once told Dr. Richard Rice that I believed in some sort of Absolute-Foreknowledge. He smirked, said "See Ya", and walked away. I fully understood his Openness of God concept BUT reality often messes with our sophisticated-suppositions!! I know all about Freedom and Foreknowledge -- but how free are we?? Do we live on a Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? Alex Collier says "NO" but didn't he endorse William Bramley's The Gods of Eden?? What the hell is going-on here??? I honestly feel like a stupid-lamb being led to the slaughter. What Would Azazel Say?? BTW -- the Recent Gossip and Plotting have been MOST Enlightening!! Who Watches the Watchers?? You Might Be Surprised!!

    I feel really bad when vocalizing unorthodox theology in "real-life". There's more detachment and less emotion when posting on the internet. I keep wondering if just about everything we think we know is going to somehow be shown to be highly-flawed. Our current societal-foundations might not be as safe and secure as we think they are. I keep wondering if world-civilization has been purposely built-upon shifting-sand as a control-modality?! I keep thinking about Ra in Stargate, saying "I built your civilization -- and now I will destroy it!" Consider the topics of Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement throughout history. Look carefully at the foundations and origins -- and not just at "the way things were and are". Compartmentalization and Confusion can be used to Control the Herd!! Remember the first episode of the 2009 version of "V" wherein it is suggested that the V's used the Devotion of Humanity against Humanity?! I'm frankly very tired of going against the grain -- and kicking against the pricks -- with the full knowledge that humanity will probably have to learn the hard-way.

    A "Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy" told me that Mystery was a good-thing. Perhaps ignorance is a blissful-virtue which should not be challenged. Perhaps "waking people up" is a grave-error. Perhaps "indoctrinating the youth" is a form of child-abuse (in many cases). Perhaps I should stop. There might be "too much information" available to the general-public -- but once information is generally-accessible it should probably be addressed in a responsible-manner. That's what I'm attempting to do -- but I often wonder why I bother, when there is no thanks, support, praise, or payment for doing so. It seems to be feared and resented -- with everyone seemingly waiting for me to "go down hard". Exposing Evil is SO Overrated. Promoting the Real-Truth often seems to be a Lost-Cause. I'm becoming less and less enthusiastic about "Helping Humanity". Perhaps I should simply contemplate "Cleaning Up the Mess" in the context of the Twenty-Second Century -- AFTER the Sanctuary is Cleansed. It might be easier that way.

    Carol wrote:
    After This There Is No Turning Back:
    Ex Naval Officer Outlines Key Events Up Until 2018
    Saturday, May 7, 2016 16:47

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Matrix_pill_by_arielgr92

    Ex Naval Officer Outlines key events leading up until 2018 including a third world war, China’s failed nuclear attack backfires…Earth 2…also, the physics of wormholes, ET contacts over the history of Earth, the negative ETs, and more.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Terminal-city-matrix

    He recounts how these episodes opened up his receptivity to the visions and visitations—i’m including a visitation by Jesus Christ; and his ongoing “channel” with Pleiadian and Arcturians, who are part of a seven nation confederation which is preparing mankind for disclosure and ultimately what could be termed ascension.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Council

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Mapa-del-mundo-matrix-2602

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Blue-matrix-3401034

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Vydqsk9uO4

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQshd3BoSw6wKZw4opPVYumazjcr45LWewlKfi1R4ytYljlDRv
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I recently and spontaneously suggested the possibility that there might be a "Little Time of Trouble" in 2016 -- a "Bigger Time of Trouble" in 2018 -- and the "Big Kahuna" between 2030 and 2060. This was the result of research and intuition. I pick-up little bits and pieces of information and fiction -- and then just let it settle in my soul. I include unconventional-views of Bible-Prophecy (but I try not to be a Proselytizing Bible-Thumper). I guess this is my version of the "Bible-Codes". I listen to Sherry Shriner each week (for strange clues about this and that) but I'm not a disciple -- and I don't get involved in Orgone and the real Bible-Codes. BTW -- didn't that movie Iron Sky present a Nazi "Alien" Invasion occurring in 2018?? I recently spoke with a very intelligent and knowledgeable Mason, who suggested that we'd be at war within two-years -- and that a future war and/or disaster would randomly eliminate 80% of the world's population. What was really creepy is that we had this brief discussion in a cemetery!! I'm presently thinking that most of the Alien and Advanced-Technology thing are somehow related to an Ancient Orion-Hebrew Phenomenon -- and that most of us might be part of an Original and Ancient "Orion-Group". What Would Alex Collier Say?? Bill Cooper claimed that the Navy was deeply involved with ET and the Secret Space-Program. Bill was Ex-Navy.
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Teaser

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 7:13 pm

    NANUXII wrote:
    Researching and presenting the
    machination of the divide and conquer scheme.

    The 'Good People and Aliens' and the 'Bad People and Aliens' seem to wish to have nothing to do with me. Does this imply guilt, innocence, or ignorance?? For practical-purposes, think of me spending my days immersed in the following:

    1. The Latest-Edition of the Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. In the Context of the Abbey Church of St. Ouen in Rouen, France.

    What Would Dr. Angela Kraft Cross Say?? Notice that I contrast the straight-laced and ultra-conservative with the politically incorrect and reprehensively irreverent!! I wonder if they smoke pot inside those piloted asteroids??? Do Dracs and Greys smoke pot??? Do the elites smoke pot on the Dark-Side of the Moon??? Sorry. I had to ask. I get the sinking-feeling that very few individuals (human and otherwise) appreciate my strange sense of humor.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Comgnomelabsalienweed-23-0
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Weed8pb
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 82570283
    magamud wrote: Razz

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 A-Scanner-Darkly-1

    Thank-you magamud. The sad part of my humor is that I think a lot of it is born of catharsis related to exhaustion and despair. It's not a simple, innocent, and happy humor. In a way, it's sort of like war-room or operating-room humor. The 'outsiders' probably don't relate to me -- and I can't be an 'insider' -- so I try to think about 'insider' type things in a reckless and flippant manner -- which often manifests as my strange humor. Also, I honestly have no idea about the true state of affairs in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- especially regarding the origin, nature, and destiny of humanity -- and the reality of other than human life throughout the universe. Thinking about important things seems to always be a guessing-game. When I comment and speculate about God and Aliens -- I have no idea who I might be angering. I'm trying to be neutral and questioning -- but my comments, questions, speculation, and humor often sounds hostile and irreverent. I feel perpetually tense and chilled.

    Thinking about everything important from every conceivable angle seems to make everyone uncomfortable -- including me. I joke about some potentially serious and possibly horrific subjects -- and I'm not sure if this helps or hurts. I guess I've been doing a lot of Vala Mal Doran as Queen of Heaven type modeling -- often trying to imagine what it might be like if I were a modern incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Queen who might've been involved in genetic-engineering projects, nasty power-struggles, and the writing of sacred and political literature. I sometimes imagine importance because I am so pathetically unimportant. I might be screwed-up, but I still think that my threads might be of great value to the right humans and other than humans -- as provocative study-guides. There's a lot of reflection, pain, and suffering behind my seemingly disrespectful posts.

    Imagine that Dr. Mataros character from Earth: Final Conflict reclining on a psychiatrist's couch (with a seatbelt!!) bolted to the outside of Asteroid 243 Ida -- wearing a heavy-duty space-suit -- and talking to various solar system leaders -- while enjoying the view for hours at a time!!! Remember Dr. Mataros exercising Priority-Access to the Deep Underground Base beneath St. Michael's Church?? I still think that Administration by Questioning via Priority-Access via Cray-Supercomputer via Superluminal InterPlaNet might be a splendiferous modality for a hypothetical Solar System Administrator to 'make their presence known' without 'throwing their weight around' and becoming 'drunk with power'. The Political and Theological Implications and Ramifications of my Conceptualizations and Speculations are MOST Important. I guess I'll just keep reviewing the Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread -- in perpetuity -- and just see what happens -- or doesn't happen. I'm sorry for the self-centered and sometimes self-important posting-style I employ. This is really a self-help journal. Unfortunately, it's NOT working. It just seems to be making things worse and worse. I'm really too traumatized to be a proper researcher or administrator. I mean well -- but all is not well. I like listening to this sort of thing -- yet I never know how accurate any of it is -- or what hidden agendas might exist:

    1. Ralph Ellis (Egypt, the Hyksos, Pharaohs and the Bible)
    2. Ralph Ellis (King Solomon, Hiram Abiff, Cleopatra to Christ)
    3. Manly P. Hall (Astrotheology)
    4. Michael Tsarion (Freemasonry and Judaism)
    5. Richard C. Hoagland (Dark Mission)

    I have been somewhat interested in the Latin Mass -- and in the possibility that at least some aspects of this Traditional Mass might go WAY back into Ancient Egypt. I just read the following in an advertisement for Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis:

    "Tempest & Exodus proves that all the Judaic religions, including Christianity, were based on an ancient Egyptian ritual. More importantly, perhaps, it also shows that the Egyptians knew of and wrote about the biblical plagues and exodus, and that the Israelites were paid to leave Egypt by the Theban pharaoh Ahmose I."

    For the sake of having a Point of Reference, what if one imagined Solomon's Temple as existing in Ancient Egypt (in, under, or around the Pyramids) with the Latin Mass being celebrated within (including the more modern Sacred Classical Music -- including the Pipe-Organ and Gregorian-Chant!!) -- but with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as being the Prayer-Book for Devotional, Theological, and Liturgical Purposes. Then, imagine an Ancient Egyptian Queen involved in this ritual (dressed like Ra in 'Stargate'!!). This is just to give you something to think about!! I doubt that ANYONE has carefully studied ALL of my posts within this Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread. I really wanted to get involved in rather deep discussions -- but this never really happened -- forcing me to use my imagination to a probably somewhat unhealthy extent.

    I have suggested the possibility of the existance of a Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire. Richard Hoagland has spoken of NASA as being essentially run by the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have speculated that the Magicians MIGHT be the Jesuits (or someone similar to them). This would seem to be a Nazi, Mason, Jesuit = German, Egyptian, Roman equivalency. I throw no stones with this line of thinking. What if Nibiru is the Flagship of this Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire -- ruled by a Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen??!! What if the nature of the universe makes this sort of thing somewhat inevitable -- if not excusable??!! What if We the People have a really nasty and bad@ss past -- which has been mostly hidden by the PTB of this Hypothetical Empire??!! What if the Best Next Step for Humanity is to Learn and Understand the Truth About Our Past -- and to then refine this Hypothetical Empire into a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Best of the Old and New World Orders -- with the United States of the Solar System as a New Solar System in a Brave New Universe??!! What if the Human Race will simply be lucky to survive the twenty-first century??!! What Would Sherry Shriner Say??!!

    I keep thinking about Daniel 8:14 and the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy as describing a Period of Mostly Roman Rule (as we have known it) of Earth (and possibly the entire solar system) -- which MIGHT be ending sometime in this present decade. What if BOTH the Earthly and Heavenly Sanctuaries (this solar system, galaxy, and even the entire universe??) have been undergoing some sort of a Mandated Cleansing Process -- which MIGHT be drawing to a close?? I didn't get this interpretation from anyone. Not even Dr. Desmond Ford or Dr. Erwin Gane. You might wish to read Dr. Ford's 1978 book on Daniel -- and Dr. Gane's 2012 book on Revelation -- not to mention Dr. Ford's 1,000 page Daniel 8:14 The Day of Atonement and the Investigative Judgment -- as mental and spiritual exercises -- if nothing else. I don't necessarily agree with these materials, but the territory covered and the level of scholarship revealed is something Sirius Researchers MUST Master. Don't try to take short-cuts. It won't work IMHO.

    I simply cannot take everything in. I continue to think that if I were an 'insider' I'd probably do pretty much the same thing as I'd be doing as an 'outsider' -- researching and reflecting. Even if I were some sort of a Solar System Administrator -- I'd probably just keep doing what I'm doing now -- with the exception that I'd probably view a lot more U.N. and City-State material and sessions. I keep thinking that the 'Way Things Are' is a corruption of an Idealistic Plan of some sort -- and that once the corruption is removed (or mostly removed) -- and once the Secret Government is made much less 'secret' -- that things might work much better. I might wish to leave most things alone -- and just have a multitude of highly-trained observers making sure that things don't spiral out of control. But really, I am not qualified to properly evaluate Solar System Governance. I'm trying to get up to speed in this regard -- but realistically, literally decades of education and experience would be necessary for me to have even a fighting-chance of knowing what to properly do -- and not do. Siriusly.

    I continue to think that those at the Top of the Pyramid of Solar System Governance should NOT have a lifestyle 'higher' than that of the average citizen of the United States of the Solar System. In a very real sense, there shouldn't be Rockefeller-Type individuals running the show (as some sort of a business monopoly). The financial incentives should be minimal. There shouldn't be Heartless Elites looking down their noses at the Commoners. But once again, I don't know what the hell I'm talking about regarding Solar System Governance. Not in this incarnation anyway. But I suspect that at some point in my reincarnational history that things were very different in this regard. Now, I think I'm going to rewatch Close Encounters of the Third Kind. Just remember that if you walk with me on my pseudointellectual-quest that you will be participating in a Spiritual War which you might not be prepared to deal with. But really, I have assumed that 95% of the people (and other than people) who view my tripe are into this madness a lot deeper than I am. I continue to NOT wish to cram this stuff down the throats of the General Public. This is an Acquired Insanity which is NOT for everyone. What Would Nefertiti Say??? What Would Jezebel Say??? What Would Ishtar Say??? What Would the Ashtar Command Say??? Are these names somehow inter-related??? I don't think we have any idea of what we're really dealing with. We often think we have things figured-out when we don't know a damn thing.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Nefertiti
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Close-Encounters-of-the-Third-Kind-104783
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Duo1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 9781450266017_p0_v1_s260x420
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 31xz4lqkpeL._SL500_AA300_
    magamud wrote:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 James_and_Ellen_White

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 2001-clavius-astronauts-714391

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 2001___a_space_odyssey__blu_ray__wallpaper_by_thedrifterwithin-d5hyzsd

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 2001_a_space_odyssey_bluray_image_APg6jmd4lY2epLj

    Thank-you magamud. I will watch all of the clips you posted sometime today. I like the combination of reading science, theology, political, and science-fiction books -- and then watching documentaries and science-fiction series and movies. I feel like stopping posting every day -- and I have tried to stop dozens of times. Recently, I sensed a warning regarding my posting, but I'm not sure. Something is wrong all the way around -- but I can't quite identify the particulars. The internet seems to have opened a bunch of cans of worms, and there will probably be no peace for quite some time. Perhaps we need a rather mellow Final Jihad -- with no World War III -- where we just fight on the internet. Who knows?? Who cares?? What is the bigger problem -- Ignorance or Apathy?? Frankly my dear -- I Don't Know -- and I Don't Care!! I just don't know what I'm supposed to be doing -- or not doing. It is sometimes implied that I don't believe the Bible -- but the real problem seems to be that I DO believe the Bible -- but that I am VERY conflicted regarding interpretation -- and regarding how to spread the Joy. But when I take the Bible seriously -- dozens of cans of worms emerge from my efforts -- which makes me wonder if I should just shut-up and go to church??!! But which church?? Should I take the Old Testament Ethics and Modus Operandi as My Marching Orders?? Should I identify with Judaism?? Roman Catholicism?? Anglicanism?? Adventism?? Should I join the Masons?? Should I deeply study Egypt, Rome, and Germany??? Which way am I supposed to jump??

    I suspect that in antiquity that I was something other than a Human-Being -- and that I was involved in some Very Nasty Star Wars. Governance and Religion would be completely different in such a context -- wouldn't it?? Should I somehow try to apply Then to Now?? I seem to presently identify with no individuals and no organizations. I seem to be going my own way -- which seems to NOT resonate with anyone. I've needled the Jesuits -- to a limited extent -- but I have NO idea how seriously they take such things. A few years ago -- I'd probably have been short-order toast very quickly -- and I'm NOT kidding. I have NO idea what the agendas are these days -- hidden or otherwise. Should I identify most closely with the hypothetical Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen I keep wondering about?? Should I think in terms of seeking to become a Local Manager of a Galactic Empire -- at least in my next incarnation?? Should I try to save or enslave Humanity?? Who's side am I REALLY on -- over the past few incarnations?? And what about in antiquity?? Which soul am I?? Am I a soul of note -- or am I just another disembodied spirit when I kick the bucket?? Damned if I know. I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White and the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I haven't attended for a very long time -- but I continue to think that organization contains some of the best theological minds -- even if they turn out to be Masons or Jesuits in some sort of a British-Israel Conspiracy. I simply value original thought and meticulous scholarship -- regardless of any hidden-agendas and/or character-flaws.

    Please consider purchasing this 2 DVD examination of the Apostle's Creed Then, imagine the interviews being conducted in or around the City of London. As you may have noticed, I keep gravitating toward London and toward the Queen-Theme. I don't think this is a Random Act of Insanity. I think that a basic understanding of Christian Theology is essential to a proper study of the fringe and esoteric material. I really do. Once again -- Don't Take Short-Cuts. I have provided a rather upsetting mixture of source material in my threads. I'm more of a facilitator than I am a scholar or leader. If you watch those DVD's -- please watch them several times -- and read between the lines. Consider Bible-Study as being sort of a Bible-Code activity -- where you experience the Eureka Phenomenon -- which might often be somewhat heretical in nature. I continue to lean toward being Liturgically-Conservative and Theologically-Liberal -- BUT with Doing Theology in the most scholarly and respectful manner imaginable. Do you see my point??? Back to the Dr. Mataros as Solar System Administrator Imagery!! Imagine Dr. Mataros addressing an incompetent statesman in the following questioning manner: "Mr. Prime-Minister, tell me, are you stoned -- or are you just plain stupid???"

    Another thing about England. Jordan Maxwell said that he is afraid of English Freemasonry -- but not American Freemasonry. Could this be because English Freemasonry is at the Top of the Masonic Pyramid -- and in direct contact with the HYPOTHETICAL Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire I have recently been speculating about?? I'm NOT throwing stones with this sort of thing. I am merely wondering how strange and dark this universe might be?! When the Book of Revelation speaks of a 'Dragon' as being IN Heaven -- was the author trying to tell us something about the nature of the universe?? What if Humanity is an unwelcome addition to the universal family??? There is a Carl Sagan video titled The Universe was not Made for Us. Might this video title contain a double-meaning?? What ancient Deals with the Devil might've been made (of necessity) just to keep the Human Race alive??? I keep thinking that politicians and theologians have lied to us to keep us from going insane. The difference now might be a new brash and honest generation of young-people who might be able to handle the truth. I see evidence of this everywhere.

    However, I still see the Info-War as potentially causing many people to go insane and/or to commit suicide. We should be extremely careful. I keep wondering if a Solar System Administrator would have to wear their Draconian-Reptilian Body to attend certain Galactic Gatherings -- where Humans might not be welcome -- in the Council of Thuban perhaps??!! What are the implications and ramifications of Eating One's Dragon??!! You Are What You Eat!! I continue to speculate that we've had an Other-Than-Human One-World Government and possibly a One Solar-System Government for thousands of years -- and that a Human One-World-Government and Human Solar System might not be tolerated by the Galactic PTB. Would a United States of the Solar System be a Human Solar System OR would there still be an Other-Than-Human Component at the Top of the Pyramid?? You might wish to check-out It seems to be blocked with the Library WiFi that I'm using. This is a Sherry Shriner site. Need I say more?? Check this out!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 61l0IeEUJDL
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 English-freemasonry
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 1-dragons-wallpaper
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 130
    magamud wrote:Crystal City Fraud

    I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North..I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High...
    .......Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    Isaiah 14:13b-15

    Many of those adept in the occult at the very highest levels have been invited to this city of rainbow, crystals and gold. It is an ancient secret. There are portals on the earth that allow humans access to this city.

         One such portal is alleged to be located in the Supreme Court Building of Belgium. It is called The Palace of Justice in English and in French The Palais de Justice. It is the Supreme Court Building for Brussels, Belgium

    The infamous B.E.A.S.T. computer is also alleged to be located in Brussels, although rumors speculate it has been moved to N.O.R.A.D. in Colorado.

          Remember that Satan said, he would build his Throne in the sides of The North above the mount of the congregation.  Is that Crystal City they have seen in space in the North brilliantly lit up with the colors of the rainbow?

        In Isaiah 45 verse 7 it says:
    I form the light,  and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.
       May be this will be part of the strong delusion sent from God

       Remember God's City will come down and hang above Jerusalem after the 1000 year  Millennial Reign of Christ. Crystal City is Satan's Counterfeit for what God is going to do. Now do you see, why he has a Crystal City to come first, to fool people into thinking he really is God
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 10107778745_76e2ef6c22_b
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Xr2k7HOwsCaD4g881YQpfrTda7bXzkGeFnbay73W1xnrTwawwAQkCqdNw4XSYS82w
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Maxresdefault
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Abbey-of-Saint-Ouen-in-the-17th-century
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Chevet-of-saint-ouen-abbey-church-in-rouen-copyright-french-moments
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Product_detailed_image_31496_5931

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 7:40 pm

    I feel very attacked and miserable presently. More than usual. I've gotten used to this sort of thing -- and I've learned to endure it without a whimper. I think it might have everything to do with who I am on a soul-basis -- and regarding what I've posted on the internet over the past several years. I noticed a somewhat strange person really giving me an intense look -- for several minutes. They seemed to know who I was -- without me knowing who they were. Please remember that this thread is just a rambling brain-storm. This is not a scholarly work -- and I am not working for anyone. This is simply a feeble attempt to help us think about some difficult topics. I had hoped for some deep discussion of these subjects -- but that didn't really happen -- for who knows what reasons. There's a lot of repetition -- and I'm certain there are many errors. However, I have left the thread pretty much as-is, to reveal an evolution of thought, as sort of a diary. I wish we could just skip most of the prophetic madness -- which often seems to be a combination of script and sentence. I'm not saying that I don't wish to study and discuss such things -- but I'd much rather think about the defining and integration of the following:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Acting.
    4. Game-Playing.
    5. Finance.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.
    9. Responsibility.
    10. Response-Ability.

    I'm not necessarily going to rewrite the material which I'm reposting. I'm mostly just cleaning up dead links and excessive repetition. My early posts might not be consistant with my later posts. Now I'm going to listen to another exciting Sherry Shriner Show! BTW -- the following image you posted a few days ago reminds me of someone I've encountered several times. A couple of times with individuals who seemed to hate me. Hmmmmm...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Poison-ivy-uma
    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence the same thing - or are they two factions of essentially the same group. Are they Annunaki, Masonic, Nazi, and Luciferian ?...

    ...I just want the problems to go away - and for everyone to be happy. Is that too much to ask?

    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    Sirius A = Ashtar Command = Masonic? Sirius B = Gizeh Intelligence = Nazi? Did Gizeh Intelligence steal fire (advanced technology and genetic hybridization) from the Ashtar Command (the gods)? Or was it the other way around? Did Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence engage in competing human/reptile hybridization programs - creating competing super-soldiers? Are we dealing with a mostly intra solar system civil war (especially if we include Nibiru in this solar system)? Are humans, reptilians, and greys - all products of a genetic hybridization program? Why can't the good guys and gals be in charge of all of the factions? Why does the madness have to continue? Shouldn't all factions unite to create a perfected solar system, inhabited by perfected beings - human and otherwise? Or should this solar system only contain humans (as we know humans to be)? Should human/reptile hybrids be considered human? Is hybridization ethically acceptable - or is it an abomination which defaces God's creation? I'm getting really tired of spending so much time going nowhere. In fact - I seem to be slipping backwards, and going downhill. Even though it might produce a lot of negative karma - I'm seriously thinking about focusing on making money. It seems that in this world - money talks, and bs walks. I'm sick of kicking against the pricks - including Dick.

    This part of the above comment haunts me - "The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that." Some have suggested that Earth is not our planet. The story of Promethius involves stealing fire from the gods. 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' hints at the same sort of thing. Why can't what's really going on be spelled out in plain English - with no mind games or double talk? My bias is that the solar system should simply be run properly - regardless of past iniquities - and then deal with those who insist on being irresponsible - in a kind yet firm manner. Things are rather chaotic, at the moment, and there is no central, reasonable ethical standard and method of governance. Set things up properly - and then clamp down on the bad guys and gals. A lot of good people seem to be in the crosshairs these days. A lot of crooks are being promoted to the top jobs in the world. Why?

    I'm reading and thinking about underground bases. The money, blood, sweat, and tears required to build a worldwide system of underground bases, interconnecting tunnels, and magneto-leviton trains - staggers the imagination! Then, if one considers advanced technology programs, antigravity craft, genetic-hybridization, and who knows what - it's almost too much to comprehend. Then, if one expands this program to include the entire solar system - it's enough to drive someone completely insane. Did tax-money, drug-money, tithe-money, blood-money, insider-trading money, etc. pay for this hypothetical madness? Is this all a part of a Secret Government, United Nations, Vatican, City of London, Washington DC, Alphabet Agency, Royal Family, Secret Society cabal - which is a part of a Sirius/Tibetan/Aryan/Nazi/Masonic/Babylonian/Medo-Persian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of God, New World Order Theocracy - ruled by the Queen of Heaven with a titanium fist? Hey! Hey! Ho! Ho! The Greys are Coming to Take Me Away!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 AshtarlogosmallThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 AshtarspaceshipThe United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Aclogo
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Amero2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 04traub.xlarge1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 090-1026120218-new-world-order1

    You know - I tried something before - and then I stopped. I intended to focus on politics and business by watching Bloomberg, and reading the 'Wall Street Journal' and the 'New York Times' - as well as other sources of information. I'm going to attempt to do this again. I am very interested in what I have been researching and posting on - but it seems to be going nowhere - and I haven't wished to do anything more than posting anonymously on the internet. I still don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I just think we can do a helluva lot better. Perhaps if I focus upon tending to business - I will be taken more seriously at a later date - and I will have a higher quality of life in the meantime. What I'm doing presently, just isn't working, in so many ways. I might even start reading 'Foreign Affairs' again. I just heard about several CEO's making 50-100 million dollars/year. A couple of years ago, a trader made over three billion dollars in one year. I'll bet they didn't get placed on alphabet agency lists either! So why should I continue to experience frustration and futility - and make no money whatsoever? Can someone answer me that?

    I am hereby making a call for interested parties - to purchase an old decommissioned nuclear missile launch facility - and set up a United States of the Solar System - sort of like Mt. Weather - but on a smaller scale. It would be really cool if we could get an old Cray Supercomputer - and really keep tabs on everything of import throughout the solar system! We could contact nations and races throughout the solar system - and really get something going around here! It would be sort of like the Stargate SG-1 underground base! I know not what I do - but I mean no harm. Secret Government - get ready for some hard-core competition. Prepare to lose!! We will transcend and replace the U.N. with a dozen dedicated citizens of the solar system.

    Perhaps someone can donate a UFO (sport model?) - so that we can travel throughout the solar system - to maintain stellar relations with the member states! There's got to be an old 2 being ufo that someone wants to unload! You think I'm kidding - but I'm not! I think this is feasible. 1 underground base + 1 supercomputer + 1 ufo = 1 kick@$$ command center. Watch out Queen of Heaven!!!! Prepare to experience a Royal Flush!!! Is there a Mr. Haddon out there somewhere? Remember Mr. Haddon in 'Contact'? Which country would such a facility be located in? How about a Base in Uranus?! How about the Moon? The Nazi's wouldn't mind - would they? Perhaps they could spare a couple of greys (Mork and Ork?) to show us the ropes - and introduce us to everyone in the solar system! Again - I'm not joking. I'm ready to moon-rock and roll!! Be afraid Regressive PTB! Be VERY afraid!!!

    Tangentially - get the DVD's of the first twelve episodes of 'V' - and watch them with this thread in mind. I'm doing this presently. Actually - look at as many of my threads as possible - in between watching the 'V' episodes. Even if I am full of moon-rocks - it makes for some interesting entertainment. But really - I think there is something substantial to what I just suggested. There may be areas where I am completely wrong - but the overall impact is legitimate - I believe - and I believe I'll smoke another joint - or should I take another pill?

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Green-moonbase
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 350px-lunar_base-1

    I don't have a problem with an approaching planet. I don't have a problem with a parallel civilization - hybrid or otherwise. I do have a problem with any destruction of the world and it's inhabitants - even of the bad ones. Violence is not a solution. A proper governmental system combined with valid principles and concepts is a solution. Enforcement should be kind yet firm. What if there were one isolated island or continent for the 'bad-ones'? I sometimes think that Earth is a planet for the 'bad-ones' - and that we're all 'bad-ones' - even if we don't think so. Teaching responsibility from cradle to grave (womb to tomb) worldwide will be necessary. Transitioning from city-life to country-life will also probably be necessary. I also envision more of a pursuit of pure-science combined with spirituality, in the context of nature - and less of an irresponsible pursuit of applied-science, technology, and industrialization, where the bottom-line is the bottom-line.

    A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution (in general terms) - with a top-down evolutionary implementation - is my final answer. The term 'United States' raises a lot of red-flags - especially after the last decade of madness. I use the term because of the governmental system which is implied - and currently in use. Unfortunately, it is being implemented in an irresponsible, corrupted, infiltrated, and subverted sort of way. What would be included in the term 'beings'? I went through this on AV1 - and used the term 'beings' instead of 'people'. But then I got scared - because I don't know the true nature of the beings which inhabit this solar system - or who might inhabit it in the future. Once again - I don't really know who the good beings are, and who the bad beings are.

    In a sense - I wish for everything to change - and in another sense - I wish for nothing to change. Changing everything, in a heavy-handed and arbitrary manner, can destroy everything. We must become like little children - like the three year-old. Then we'll know what to do. I tend to think that a proper understanding of the soul and reincarnation is also essential. If we have to come back to this Earth - lifetime after lifetime - shouldn't we make it into a heaven - rather than a hell? We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan-it. Belief in saviours, destruction of the world and the wicked, going to a faraway heaven - really doesn't help - especially if it's bs. I guess the secret is to have the beings who are currently good - in charge - rather than the other way around - which seems to be the case presently. What if everyone was like me? What kind of a world would it be? In my case, it probably wouldn't be very good. The state of the world, and my esoteric quest, seems to have taken it's toll on me.

    My disillusionment, disorientation, discomfort, and discouragement is at an all-time high. I feel as though I have been fighting my whole life, and going absolutely nowhere. It feels as though I got dropped-off on a planet which I am ill-suited to be on. But on a positive note - most of the world's problems can be solved by reflecting in solitude. I will continue to mentally model a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - and see where that leads me. That's my story - and I'm sticking to it - until the Galactic PTB implement something vastly superior. Sometimes people have to promote something long enough to demonstrate that it doesn't work. I'm prepared to accept defeat. I'm actually quite used to it. I think it might be kinda cool if the Nibiruans signed-on to the United States of the Solar System idea. I'll bet they have the capability of altering the course of Nibiru, to enable it to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto - or something like that. Something tells me that we need to get this solar system thing right - before we get into the really exotic stuff. Baby steps. Or should I say 'three year-old steps'?

    I don't absolutely know that Nibiru and the Annunaki exist. The evidence seems overwhelming - but who really knows what the proper interpretation of this evidence is? In a sense - I'm trying to convert the Niburans and the Annunaki - and all factions - to the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The actual implementation by the various factions would undoubtedly vary from planet to planet, nation to nation, and group to group. It seems that soul-force will have to win in the end - because the genuinely good guys and gals probably don't have the brute-force to implement the right-thing for this solar system. I don't know that for a fact. But if there are enough defectors throughout the various factions (including their leaders), there might be a genuinely positive outcome. Once again - This is a Test. This is Only a Test. I wish for a proper solar system governmental system to be implemented - and all of the issues sorted out - before I even think of getting in a UFO - although I recently put out a call for someone to donate an old 'sport-model' to the cause - to be used for proselytizing. At this point - I am very wary of saviors. Save us from our saviors.

    What if most of the stuff being tossed around the alternative media regarding ufo's, aliens, earth-changes, ascension, ascended-masters, universe-history, etc, etc - is mostly bs? I'm sorry to keep bringing this up - but I am a very suspicious and paranoid person. I'm having to work very hard to begin to come up with a solar system view which works for me - and I still don't know if even that is legitimate. I think something hidden and huge has been going on here for a long time - and now whatever it is - is in the process of being exposed - and this phenomenon does not wish to be exposed - and does not wish to lose power, or be brought to justice - hence the deception and manipulation. I keep thinking that the earth-changes would be connected with an angry lashing-out by a cornered animal - so to speak. I guess this is one reason why I am looking for a graceful end-game - without catastophic events of any kind - and where even the really bad guys and gals can have the chance to become good guys and gals - with a reasonable program of restitution, re-education, and restoration - which might include extended incarceration - but no damning to hell retribution or eternal extermination scenarios. But once again - I don't know the whole story - and if I did, I might be saying something completely different. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill.

    Once again - I am putting out a call - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - to consider the general topic of Solar System Governance. This thread might be a convenient starting-point. I've lately been feeling myself circling the wagons around this thread - but I should probably resist doing so - and keep a completely open mind. So many brilliant ideas get run into the ground by utterly stupid people and organizations. This thread is probably more of an attempt to catch-up with the PTB - than it is to attempt to tell them what to do - although I'd like to tell some of them where to go....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Nibiru-possible
    Mercuriel wrote:You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?


    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    I see what you are saying - and I agree. There is currently a great gulf fixed between the very smart, very corrupt, powers that be - and the very stupid, very ignorant, sheeple. It's a helluva mess. EVERYONE NEEDS TO BE AN ELITE. I think the internet is starting to make this happen - but now it's a race to see if the internet (and the huge amount of forbidden knowledge) will be used responsibly or irresponsibly by the majority of the human race. Will we run in the streets - or will we run this solar system? The best crowd-control is self-control. It's almost as if we all need to be gods and goddesses - without acting like gods and goddesses. The goyim and the elites need to be on the same page. I'm trying to work toward that goal with this thread. I've been around a couple of people who I think really were elites (or were very close to elites) - and I am trying to emulate the best traits which I saw in them. It's not going very well - but I am trying. The best aspects of the Queen of Heaven concept might be worthy of emulation - if only the negative aspects can be completely avoided. This is all a big juggling act. I think Atlas dropped the ball - and shrugged - and that's why we're in such a big mess.

    Sinners in the hands of a loving god - who has committed mass-murder before - and who will not hesitate to commit mass-murder again and again? The entire god concept is problematic. Power corrupts. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. A new commandment I give unto you - 'Thou shalt have no gods'. I'm getting really sick and tired of this wrath of god bs. How about a god who teaches responsibility - and then behaves responsibly? Is that too much to ask? Some might say that I'm making things worse for myself - but how could things be any worse - given my AV1 and MOA posting? I'm already toast. I'm just trying to make things better for the lucky few who know how to grovel and beg for mercy. I'm basically trying to talk sense to the gods and goddesses - but so far, they don't seem to be talking to me - which may be just as well. World Without Reason. Amen

    I continue to be a fan of spiritual and moral discipline. I am a fan of elegance, excellence, and all manner of culture and refinement. I envision a perfected humanity - living in a perfected solar system - with no war, starvation, cruelty, murder, poverty, or even the most minor of crimes. But any form of enslavement or extermination is at the top of my fecal list. Unquestioning obedience and servitude is not loyalty - it's stupidity. Just following orders is a bs defense - which ranks right up there with the 'twinky-defense' or 'the devil made me do it'. A Vatican which was in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution would be a perfect setting to converse with a super-intelligent and highly-refined solar system administrator - who was uber-competent, yet humble and low-key - and who might be wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks - instead of lace and Prada - and who did not engage in petty micromanagement - but simply made sure that a proper governmental system remained intact and uncorrupted - and then just traveled the solar system visiting with all nations and races (including reptilians, greys, and hybrids) - but showed no favoritism whatsoever. Hope springs eternal.

    Why is applying responsibility (as found in the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution) to this solar system and it's inhabitants a bad thing? Should we be irresponsible as we look forward to pie in the sky - in the sweet by and by? Should we look forward to the extermination of the wicked - and the destruction of this beautiful world - by an angry god of love? What's wrong with this picture? "Thy will be done - on Earth - as it is in Heaven". The God and/or the Goddess of This World needs to retire - and Responsibility - as found in the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution, needs to be the modus operandi of this solar system. If we can't even run this solar system - why should we be trusted anywhere else in the universe - especially in Heaven? Why should we be irresponsible - and expect God to take care of everything for us? Perhaps this solar system is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe. Why do we seem to be so ungrateful for the home God has given us?

    Regarding my previous call for an old missile launch facility, a Cray supercomputer, and a Sport Model UFO - I think that realistically, an old $150,000 decommissioned missile silo 1. 2. 3. - combined with a $1,500 computer system - would have to suffice. I really like the idea of decorating it to resemble the Stargate SG-1 underground facility (complete with stargate)! UFO's and alien visitors would be welcome - but the stargate entrance (complete with alarms and flashing lights) would have an iris (or blast door) - to keep out unwelcome incoming travellers (Goa-uld)! I have gone on record, saying that I would like to see half of Earth's human population living underground. Perhaps this plan would help me to walk the walk - instead of just talking the talk! I'm sure that I could communicate with underground bases throughout the solar system via the internet. Sometimes I think I'm already doing so. It's a small solar system, after all! I like the manner in which the Stargate SG-1 team deals with all manner of problems, threats, and beings.

    I have listened to (and read) Malachi Martin extensively - and I like him. All I know - at this point - is that it seems as though the bad guys and gals are running the show in this solar system. They mess with us while we are physically alive - so why should we think that they stop messing with us when we physically die? I don't trust experiences - even when they are my own. I try to rely on principles, concepts, proof, and logic. I tend to think that the war for our souls is just as intense on the other-side as it is on this-side. My hope is built on nothing less than an esoteric understanding of the Teachings of Jesus - and a changing of the guard in this solar system. I'm trying to think like a renegade and free-thinking (unemployed and on the run) Jesuit or Elite - if that's even possible. What if the threat of Earth Changes is designed to get us to behave in a desired manner - and if we fail to submit and obey - the Earth Changes will be implemented to make us submit and obey? I don't doubt that malevolent and regressive PTB (human and otherwise) have the ability to inflict incredible destruction - which might make '2012' (the movie) look like a Suday School Picnic. Well - perhaps that last sentence was a bit of an exaggeration. Then again - maybe not. What if the malevolent and regressive PTB control nearly all nukes, underground bases, advanced technology, hybrid super-soldiers, and ufo's in the solar system? What if Kali aka The Queen of Heaven controls them from the most secure underground facility (Temple of Doom - under the Taj Mahal?) in the solar system? I didn't ruin anyone's day - did I?

    I'm not trusting in anyone these days - not even myself. I know that's a red-flag for all of the condescending psychologists, psychiatrists, and doctors of divinity - but frankly - oh never mind. It has been suggested that I need a vacation - but I really don't think that would help. I'm already going at a snails-pace. I don't see how I could possibly go any slower. If anything - I need to go about ten times faster than I'm going presently - without exaggeration. Why does asking questions seem to be so unsettling? The subjects we discuss - call for more questioning than pontificating. I'm just sort of a Galactic Columbo. One more thing - I am serious about reading the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers over and over again, while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. I take hour-long walks in the forrest and by the ocean - nearly every day. I believe that any discomfort and distress I may be experiencing arises from doing battle with demonic entities 24/7 - but I have no intention of waving the white-flag anytime soon. This is only the beginning.

    I have HUGE reservations and questions regarding the Securities Industry and the Worldwide Economic System -- BUT I think that the TOP People involved in this madness are some of the smartest people on the planet -- even if they aren't the nicest or most-ethical individuals. I keep thinking about the City of London, the Monarchy, the Church of England, the Rothschilds, English Freemasonry, the Darkside of the Moon, etc and et al. Somehow, all of this needs to be reformed -- without destroying the best it has to offer -- but damned if I know how to do this. My plans are to go down with the ship in the United States -- hoping that eventually some sort of a United States of the Solar System will emerge as a Phoenix from the Ashes. One More Thing. If everything goes to hell -- and everyone loses their shirts and blouses -- who in the hell is going to buy your precious-metals???? Gold and Silver might plummet along with everything else. Just a Thought. But if I were as smart as I sound -- why am I NOT rich???? Would buying QID and shorting the YEN be a reasonable investment strategy -- assuming that some sort of Pulse-Weapon doesn't wipe-out all securities and financial records??? There might be NO Safe-Havens in the final analysis. I still think that I'd like to work in a Kinder, Gentler, and More Ethical Version of the City of London -- conducting Magneto-Leviton Diplomacy Between the Vatican, the United-Nations, and Washington D.C. I don't mention a lot of other locations -- simply because I don't know much about them. I think I'll mostly keep focusing on the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon -- from the perspective of a Room with a Cray on 243 Ida. Here is what happened when Dr. Who and his friends visited 243 Ida without an invitation. Notice Dr. Mataros appearing in her true form (as the Draconian-Reptilian Queen 'Restek')!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Finalfantasythespiritswithin
    Dr. Mataros Strikes Again
    From 243 Ida!!

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 7:50 pm

    Sometimes I suspect that my 'Wish to Help' and 'Cry for Help' have morphed into a 'Raised Middle-Finger'!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I?? Just for the fun of it -- imagine a Royal-Model Version of the United States Government -- with an Elected Non-Bloodline King and Queen (instead of a President and Vice-President) -- meeting in the Washington National Cathedral (as a Completely-Ceremonial State-Church based-upon Gothic-Architecture and Sacred Classical Music)!! Put Down Those Stones!! Can't We All Just Get Along??!! Another Thing!! Three Biblical Questions continue to trouble me:

    1. What Does Joshua to Malachi do with the Torah??

    2. What Does Acts to Revelation do with the Life and Teachings of Jesus (as found in the Gospels)??

    3. What Does the New-Testament do with the Old-Testament??

    There are actually more troubling-questions. A lot more. I once innocently made a theological-statement in my early-twenties -- and a University-Professor scolded, "What you just said Destroys Christianity!!" But they didn't have a solution. I feel as if I ventured down the Rabbit-Hole all roped-up -- and that I saw and experienced way too-much -- and now I've given the signal to "Get Me Out of Here!!" -- and I'm being pulled-out (half crazy and unconscious)!! I'm half-joking and half-serious. Sherry Shriner has been "revealing" some very-interesting information lately (assuming that at least some of it is true)!! I'm frankly not prepared to deal with this sort of thing -- but here is a suggestion for some of you Seasoned-Researchers:

    1. Read The Lucifer Diary by Lewis Walton. I like Attorney Walton -- and I've spoken with him privately. I've enjoyed other books written by him -- but The Lucifer Diary freaked me out!! I only made it a quarter of the way through!! Now I might try to finish it!!

    2. Research Everything Spoken and Written by Sherry Shriner in 2016 (up to this date -- and for the remainder of 2016) but take everything with a Sea of Salt. I think Sherry knows -- but I'm Wary of Sherry!! I think I might've spoken with some aspect of Sherry in Real-Life (but I don't want to talk about it).

    3. Re-Watch ALL Versions and Seasons of 'V' -- Stargate SG-1 -- Babylon 5 -- and Earth: Final Conflict. There are obviously other shows (some of which might be more appropriate) but this might be a reasonable starting-place.

    I might randomly and sporadically continue this thread -- but don't expect much new material or insights. I feel like I've fought the good-fight -- but I'm on-fire and going-down!! Did anyone hear about that pilot in the 50's (I think) who calmly radioed "I'm over the Grand-Canyon. I'm on-fire -- and I'm going down."?? That's the way I feel. I think I'll be VERY SAD no matter what the outcome of This Present Darkness and Madness ends-up being. I feel as if I'm experiencing Extreme Withdrawal Symptoms. An Individual of Interest recently asked me how I was?? I answered "Fine, Thank-you!" but they repeated the question. I gave basically the same answer, but I don't think they believed me!! "FINE!" is a relative-term!! You know what "FINE!" stands-for, don't you?? I'm not going to explain!! I said "FINE!" so I wouldn't have to LIE!!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 1577620
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 41X28GtWraL._SY344_BO1,204,203,200_
    Carol wrote: Former White House Space Advisor WARNS FEMA AND THEY IGNORED HIM Regarding a Solar Hibernation which has already begun where the planet gets colder.. like 206 years ago.
    I originally posted the following material years ago -- and I have since withdrawn every proposal I've made throughout the years regarding solar system governance. I have no idea how seriously anyone took any of this -- but I sense that something is very wrong in connection with all of this. I keep thinking that I've been set-up and taken advantage-of. My intentions were mostly pure -- and I simply wished for things to improve within this particular solar system -- but I have since become aware of a coldness and hatred toward me. Meaningful discussion of this matter has been virtually non-existent. Am I Satan and/or the Antichrist?? Was I Adolph Hitler in a previous incarnation?? Am I Lilith on a soul-basis?? Did someone do a Changeling-Thing?? Sometimes I really wonder. Once, I had just finished discussing the Antichrist with a church-member -- and I mentioned this to a clergyperson -- and they got the strangest look on their face. Another time -- I mentioned (in a study-group) that I often prayed the following prayer: "Glorious God. In the Name of Jesus Christ -- and with the Power of the Holy Spirit -- Work in My Life as YOU Choose to Work in My Life. Amen" This same clergyperson seemed quite agitated by this. I wondered why?

    Anyway, here is that seemingly problematic post. I constantly worry about this. I fear that I might've made a grave mistake -- which cannot be remedied by withdrawing all of my proposals (including this one). As I've said before -- if I discover that I've been taken advantage of -- and that my words have been used in nefarious ways -- the consequences will be harsh (if I have any say in the matter). I seem to be in the process of morphing from an idealistic person -- into one more jaded and cynical religious and political observer. This might've been nice -- but the time for nice seems to have passed. I'm presently very nervous with this post. I would word it much differently presently. How is anyone to know anything about this madness for certain?? Deception seems to be everywhere. No one seems to give a damn about this sort of thing. I am very, very disillusioned -- and I wish I had never tried to figure things out -- and try to help. Idealism and Visionary-Activities are SO Overrated. I just wish to forget this whole damn mess -- and let the Top-People with the Badges and Clearances deal with the madness -- especially when there seems to be very little appreciation -- and so much resentment and hatred.

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent matter what they look like...or what their history long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may members of a Solar System General Assembly.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru?

    What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows! This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?! THE CYLONS (REPTILIANS?) WERE A HUMAN INVENTION THAT EVOLVED, AND DESTROYED THEIR CREATORS...AND THAT THE LAST SURVIVING HUMANS ESCAPED ON BATTLESTAR GALACTICA...IN SEARCH OF A NEW HOME ON EARTH. Is this representative of OUR history...and why we are in such a big mess???

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If the God or Godess of This World (and Solar System?) will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' on the website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the second post of this thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be to speak.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording (to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and with some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. I further included a condensed and modified version of the 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights' in the preamble...with wording in harmony with the United States of the Solar System. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    Our politicians need to go through an educational for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities. There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch.

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it were granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This open letter should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy? To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus?

    Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'. 1. 2. 3.

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run. Have our negotiators been duped over and over essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us.

    I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of we know implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System.

    Please remember that I have attempted to take all of the above off the table -- because I don't know what's really going on -- and I suspect the nefarious manipulation of my well intentioned words. Just use this thread as a mental and spiritual exercise. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep this thread clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts and documents in this thread may be quite boring - especially if you are looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts and documents to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that this thread will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.

    Once again, this is an experimental thread. It is not a polished finished-product. Consider using it side by side with all of your research. I guess I'm trying to get at the truth in the most efficient and ethical manner possible -- even if it means exposing my past-life iniquities and transgressions -- which might be beyond-reprehensible. Why should I "dish it out" if I can't "take it"?? There might've been legitimate reasons for the often horrific history of this world. I don't know the whole story -- regardless of what parts I might've played historically on a past-life basis. I suspect multiple-factions and hidden-agendas -- so how might we expect to identify "The Truth"?? What if discovering and revealing "The Truth" might be the beginning of the end of us all?? What if the Info-War is an integral part of the controlled-demolition of the human-race??

    What if those two queens Sherry Shriner wrote about are at the center of the history of this solar system?? What if they are two archangels?? What if they are two light-bearers?? What if they are Gabriel and Michael?? I'm presently theorizing and modeling such a possibility. I will narrow my search to a Two Queen Theme -- unless I absolutely have to increase the number. Consider the possibility of multiple-roles played by one being. I think this thing is really ancient, complex, and nasty -- with verification being nearly impossible. I am also modeling the possibility that one being has ruled this world for thousands of years -- and this idea should be kept clearly in mind when considering ALL the Deities throughout the world -- throughout history. What if one queen waged war against the other queen -- and thought they killed this queen -- when the death of that queen was carefully staged?? Or what if both queens planned a false-flag war and staged death?? When I use the term "Galactic Rat Trap" I'm sort of joking -- and sort of serious.

    I think that this world is very likely a "Prison-Planet in Rebellion". Consider the possibility of two queens in the context of a high-technology Ancient-Egypt. I'm not going to limit this speculation to Good-Queen v Bad-Queen -- or Queen-A v Queen-B. Once again, I think that obtaining the absolute-truth will be nearly impossible. Jordan Maxwell thought the New World Order was a done-deal for a variety of reasons. I tend to think that the New World Order began in Ancient Egypt -- and might well continue for thousands of years -- with promised apocalyptic-salvation, broken-promises, and inflicted-punishment -- for purposes of control and profit. Consider ALL Possibilities -- but you might wish to do so under the care of a mental-health professional and/or exorcist -- and I wish I were kidding. I have used (and perhaps overused) the Angel and Queen Theme as a novel approach to Church and State -- in the context of Solar System Governance. Consider placing the following list at the center of your study of this thread!!

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Egyptian_Queen_by_Winged_Isis
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 4206b1830dd7cfb760b1a7033c30727e
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Egyptian_queen_by_csuk_1t-d5kb0hj

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 30, 2017 3:54 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:00 pm

    I hesitate to post the following material -- but perhaps posting it on Friday the Thirteenth is somewhat appropriate. I don't vouch for any of this. It's just part of the Potpourri of Madness I've assembled on this particular website. I'm NOT an Insider. I know very-little regarding anything-significant. I've merely assembled a Nutty Study-Guide for Sirius-Researchers. I've made good on my promise to keep this insanity within this website (with the possible exception of possibly writing a very watered-down devotional-book at some point in the future). I am NOT an Authority on Anything!! I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! Anyway, here is an Interview with the Devil. Reader Beware!! Beware of Legion-Deceptions, Multiple-Bodies, and Multiple-Personalities!! Consider watching "Fallen-Angel" movies and series for various hints and tidbits. Most of the movies and series I've viewed are approximately 95% Utter-BS and 5% Good-Stuff. The movie Priest was quite interesting and upsetting!!

    My Conversations with Lucifer. All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    An Interview With The Devil:

    by Sherry Shriner

    Part One - April, 2016

    Sherry - have you regretted anything?

    Lucifer - no, I'd do it all over again.

    Sherry - what about all the murders, sacrificing, the things you have done to humans on this planet?

    Lucifer -You know that made me so angry when you guys were recreating Shan and Father was going to put people in His likeness on that rock...what we weren't good enough for Him? We were the highest and most beautiful of the angels and he makes us feel like second class citizens? I was angry...I just wanted to destroy what you guys were doing down there...and I have....every day of every year of every century I have destroyed everything about that place...I don't care about babies, about women, about children, they're humans...I'll destroy them all...

    Lucifer - there have been some humans that I've liked over the years, but not very many. Not very many....I liked Napoleon, I liked Hitler, I used to mess with him all the time he didn't know what was going on...I would just take over him like a Barbie doll...he had nothing to say about it..

    Sherry - What about Aleister Crowley, Anton Lavey, the wickedest of the wicked?

    Lucifer - They were useful, Crowley was worse than me....they sacrificed Lavey to me and I met him down in hell...he expected a big hug or something, it was funny, he got what he had coming, they all do...they all know they're going to hell when they die so why do they think I'm going to save them from it? Because I said I would? You don't make a deal with the devil, u make a deal I break the deal...that's how it works. I'll spit and lie to keep those *uckers on my side, but when they die they're not mine anymore, they just go join the dead.. I have nothing to say over that.

    Sherry - what about Adam Weishaupt was he one of your favorites?

    Lucifer - He was a little punk. I liked Adam.

    Sherry - what do u see as the most dominant country in the world today?

    Lucifer - They're all messed up, we control all of them.

    Sherry - Which one do u see as coming out the strongest?

    Lucifer - Probably Russia...they know how to keep their mouths shut and hide. America's just annoying. Too many fools in the hen house constantly walking in and out the door. We just got to the point we started replacing them all and controlling everything behind the scenes. We are the shadow government...we're the shadow government in every country.

    Sherry - what about Israel? Seems you spend most your time in America?

    Lucifer - America is where most of dad's people are...and that's why we want to destroy that place so bad. It's always been our focus...we already own everyone else...always have.

    Lucifer - they all know who you are but they all hate you.

    Sherry - they never stop trying to kill me...

    Lucifer - and they never're not one of us. To much light...they hate light...most of them are worse than're all like candles burning on a cake and we just take out one candle at a time. the ones with the most light are our targets...if we can't get them on our side, we just kill them...

    I don't care if u make this public, I've already won...there's nothing but crumbs left on earth you guys are fighting for....everyone's ours....

    Sherry - but what good does that do u when they die they go to (Hell) the realm of the dead?

    Lucifer - dad doesn't get them...that's what it does for me...every person I get is mine, and I got way more than Him.

    Sherry - don't you worry about the Day of Judgment that's coming?

    Lucifer - I'll find a way around it. I always find a way.

    - America is the birthday's more fun for us to snuff out the's a numbers game now, we could rule the world now if we wanted to, what's the rush?

    - The thing with America, like you've said, is they are the real Israel...we want to rule over one cares about Jerusalem, that's all our people over there...the real Israel is in America...even Europe...we own all them...we want Judah, and Judah is in America because you're there...

    - If u over, we just take over America and move on...add it to our collection..

    - While you're give us to many much attention...

    --You're always trouble...because if you're around that means dad is too..

    - Both of his daughters right there in Ohio...the Orgone war, it's's all trouble...

    -The Middle East is boring...there's nothing going on over there that we don't already control..

    Sherry - so what was the original Israel like, like the ones in Egypt were they black, white, middle eastern looking...?

    Lucifer- slaves in Egypt ..yeah they were white, we've chased u guys from Egypt back to Israel over to the USA.. then we filled up Israel with Turks, hid the real identity of the Jews, and the rest goes from there, course you figured it out but no one listens to you...we make sure of that.. there's more of us that listen to your show than dad's people.

    -The world is controlled from NY...that's why the focus is NY and OH because you're there and dad's there...that's where a lot of action is for us...there's just a lot of stuff going on in that region.

    Sherry - tell me something about the War itself...

    Lucifer - the last about 1,000 years earth destroyed all the planets so we had to try and rebuild them...NASA hides a lot of it...they all can live on just about all the planets still, Jupiter..Jupiter doesn't work in Earth's dimension...but in our dimension it's fine...the Orgone's destroyed space, you can't hardly live in it anymore...I don't know how you figured that out, but it's working against us....we just tell everyone you're crazy while everyone else is trying to kill you off the planet.

    Sherry- why do some of these gods have boobs?

    Lucifer - Buddha and Moloch had boobs because that was Lillith...Buddha was a representation of Lillith with the Chinese...a combined god/goddess ruler over them represented by the male (Lucifer), Chinese and Lillith...although it's mostly Lillith and the Chinese..

    Sherry - yeah Father said Moloch the Baphomet, was Satan and the goat combined, with Lillith...the breasts...the combined female/male worship was Lillith and Lucifer,

    some tidbits....

    -whenever there's something combined male/female it's those two..

    -the gene itself that makes people both sexes is a freak gene like the gigantism gene of hybrids, anomaly...

    -angels aren't hermaphrodite

    - angel swords are/were awarded to them by Yah Himself. He would bless and anoint them. There was a ceremony at the palace when combat angels would receive swords.

    -angels can eat food but it's energy that sustains them. They're energy beings. The animals in heaven are the same way, energy beings.

    - they (animals) didn't have to eat to survive, if they did they would poop but the chemical composition was such that it would be quickly decomposed into the ground and then the ground would restore itself.

    - when Lucy fell, and Yah's angels left the planets, the planets were in a fallen state because Yah's presence left them as well. That's why they became defiled...poop everywhere from his crossbreeds, Lucifer digging into the insides of the planets and everything else...

    - angels can eat, drink, and be merry, but the 'merry' part is much different from humans. There's a limit. They don't get drunk and stupid and belligerent or violent. They're energy absorbs alcohol, doesn't affect them like it does humans.

    Lucifer - the people in DC know you're legit...they've seen stuff...that's why so much of what you deal with is them, it's not even me it's them..

    - Even clones have memories. They think they're human. They don't know they're not...they think they are as normal and real as anyone else. That's why u have to watch them, especially people like him (Obama) in public positions...those u have to watch...they'll do or say something can't trust them you never know what's going to happen. They could break down, malfunction, go haywire, they're unreliable. Obama thinks he's normal, he doesn't know anything different.

    --Lucifer - India, that was me and Eve. She had more kids with me after I was cursed but she hid them away...her and Lillith never cared about what happened to me...they still loved me, they remembered who I was ..they stayed with me.

    - I could manipulate an angel form so I would use that one at times, and human forms I can manipulate...but it's hard to stay in them very long and operate in that dimension...I do it when I have to, otherwise I just chill and watch behind the scenes.

    -from Terra (Shema) we could be on earth in 10 minutes.

    Sherry- would you take over Obama?

    Lucifer -yeah, Maitreya would to. I don't know how you figured that one out.

    Lucifer -the only way u keep control of governments is controlling how much they spend, and how they spend it....that's why my people are in charge of every government.

    - I left music a long time ago, became a politician. Manipulating stupid humans was more fun,

    Sherry - why are there so many different personifications of the devil?

    Lucifer - so people don't know what to believe..

    Lucifer - Moloch is like me and the goat combined.

    Sherry - why do u want them to sacrifice their children to you?

    Lucy - because they're heartless souls...they would kill their own children for their own greed, that should tell you something about humans...

    Sherry - but they're your kids doing it?

    Lucifer - laughs....yeah I guess you got me on that one...laughs..

    -when we would get dad's people to do it that was really funny...but even back then, as it is today, you have to teach them that to get you have to give. That's the whole concept, they always have to give....and what's really funny is if they ever stop we just take everything they got away,

    -don't ever make a deal with the devil, you can't win, they can't win, they're just greedy *uckers and we exploit it...

    - "money is the root of all evil' they should have read their Bibles..

    - people who think they can play both sides are going to get burned by one of them....always take a side and be loyal to that side....

    Sherry - So why do your ships always pile up in this region?

    Lucifer - They just want to watch the show...

    Sherry - are they engaging the angels?

    Lucifer - not really...not anymore...we've lost so many they'd be stupid to try to...but they do what they want...sometimes when you see angels you just gotta have target practice...everyone hates angels...they're worse than humans...

    --some of you are just really hard core and we just can't get to you, you stay with dad no matter what, and that's why it's even still a war on earth for us...if America went down completely, we'd own the entire world. Plain and simple.

    ***if anyone wants to repost this you have my permission to, you can also edit some of the bad grammar, I know, I write like a broadcaster....

    An Interview With The Devil

    Notable quotes from Lucifer during a conversation I had with him in April, 2016

    Sherry - Why was Enoch left out of the Bible?

    Lucifer - Enoch..revealed to much info..

    Sherry - What about Jubilees and Jasher?

    Lucifer - it was just easier to keep them out and go with the narrative we had.

    Sherry - Why did you have just 13 books of Paul (and his associates) in the


    Testament? Was that a specific purpose?

    Lucifer - 13 books of Paul...that's code, that our influence is in it...we're

    in control..

    whenever you see our codes, it means our influence, we're controlling it..

    You were right about dad's message being in it, but we control the rest...

    we edited

    things in and out to make it the way we wanted it not giving to much info.


    to keep the people happy and convinced they had all that matters...

    Paul was ours ..(laughs)...I don't know how you figured that one out...not

    many did, or will even accept it. We don't care, no one believes you except us,

    and what do we matter? It's your people that are deceived about him not us.

    the KJV...(laughs)...why do u think we know it? Because we wrote it...we took

    over all their letters and combined it to give them (Jews) some history and

    keep them under our control. Religion is like politics. Give them something

    then control it.

    (Lucifer talking to the Most High )

    "There's some truth there (KJV)...enough to condemn people who don't

    believe it at all....but like with Paul, that was genius...and we use him for

    everything. Just like she's said that almost all false doctrines come from

    his teachings...she got that right, but no one cares about her.

    I've listened to every one of her shows, I've listened to everything she's ever

    said, I've read every thing she's ever written...I have to say, good job,

    she nailed a lot of it, but like I've said a million times who cares, no one's

    going to believe her. We keep them so confused they all just hate her

    like we do. No one's worried.

    We did a hack job on the Torah to but most people (real Jews) don't' realize it.

    That's why most of them rejected the KJV and kept to the Oral Traditions...

    we got rid of all them. The ones now just believe it (Torah as it’s presented

    in the KJV) and go along with everyone else. Time is always on our side."

    A little over a year ago I compiled some messages the Father had given me:

    April 4, 2015

    My child,

    Speak not to the ones/people who won't listen, but speak to my branch...those

    who cling to Me and are of Me.

    Baal, Moloch, Satan, rules in the churches today...they follow after the desires

    of their own hearts and not Me.

    They don't seek me for wisdom or knowledge, they seek me with their

    wants and carnal fleshly desires, they don't want Me they want to build treasures

    on earth.

    I will destroy them all...

    When my branch comes home, i will shut the door and My judgment will begin.

    ..just as in the days of Noah, My branch was brought into and protected

    within the ark, the door was shut, and My Judgment began.

    Tell My people to pray to escape my Judgment...

    The churches today are dens of thieves, they rob Me of My glory, they rob

    the people and seduce them with false teachings and lies, they lie, steal, and

    destroy My people...and when they continue to support these liars, they

    are overcome by them and become one with them..and no longer serve me

    but other gods..

    .A prophet speaks of My ways, they are led by Me, they do the things

    that I say, they are not led by man...

    Do not prophesy to them but tell them of my Judgments,

    I will gather my own and then the door will be closed...

    My own hear my words and follow me in My ways..

    Live righteously and honestly...honor My Sabbath and appointed times,

    seek My Kingdom and not the lusts of the earth...

    Hate and renounce evil, reprove them who attack you with righteousness.

    Tell them to seek Me in the out of the way places...

    I love you child,

    They worship Baal and say they get prophecies from Me...they say their

    dreams are from Me when they devise them from their own hearts

    and fears...

    I know you are frustrated with so many, that is why I have set you aside child,

    as my own, you are not with them and you are not a part of them because

    you are with Me. Walk away from the reproachers and evil doers

    (all those who mock and hate me), they are not mine...nor were they

    sent by Me.

    -Sherry Shriner

    Interview With the Devil - Part 2
    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - So Sannanda said he's heading to the Vatican when he arrives.

    Lucifer - The Vatican, we own that place. I have my throne there.

    Sherry - I know, it's disgusting,

    Lucifer - ha! That whole place is "me", it's a shrine to me!

    Sherry - I posted something on the internet yesterday how it's the epicenter for child and sex trafficking.

    Lucifer - yeah they come through us first...we get our pick of the litter...that's the way it always is...then we just pass the others along.

    Sherry - so you are raping and eating children...

    Lucifer- I'm evil, I do it all, I could care less about stupid human babies, they're worthless to me...useless.

    Sherry - well they haven't had a chance to grow up...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...and they won't, who needs them, there's 7-8 billion people in the world and most of them are ours go causing problems with your liberation efforts and *ullshit to free them from us, we own them..

    Sherry - no one owns another soul...only Father.

    Sherry - I'm not going to start an argument...either way the Vatican is where they're headed...tell me more about that place..

    Lucifer - you destroyed the underground city we had under
    there...I was pissed!
    Sherry- you lost it to me

    Lucifer - screw your got D.C. and Buckingham made a mess out of our little triage, it's so bad it's impossible to even try to rebuild them...there's no way to hide it, it would create to much attention.

    Sherry - I don't always beat me down constantly but I find ways to win.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah you're good...I don't know how you do it...those people watching you don't know crap about how things work, they're useless idiots...only I could take you on and dad knows it, that's why he won't let me confront you on earth and play some real ball!

    Sherry - (laughs)...I'm the limited one here, not you, I don't have anything have control of the whole world.

    Lucifer - apparently you've had enough...I've rounded a few corners where you've kicked my ass...and I never saw it coming...that was good...that was good...but you can't stop me, I'll still win...I'll win...and you can take your sorry angel ass back to heaven and just stay there.

    Sherry - (laughs)....I can see you're in a mood today.

    Lucifer - I'm sick of this place, we need to get things rolling...make things happen...I'm missing a lot of fun because I have to sit here?? Man, it just pisses me off.

    Sherry - how's Lillith doing up there

    Lucifer - same as me pissed about being here, but she's got some stuff to do and play with now so it's not so unbearably boring, but she misses her girls, she misses earth...she misses everything about just being back there and running things...

    Lucifer - dad said you've been revealing parts of our convos online.

    Sherry - I keep it real.

    Lucifer - he told me some of it, I figured you'd try to make me look like some pansy douche bag, but you're not doing to bad, at least you're not changing my info, my stuff,

    Sherry - I write it like you say it, I'm not changing's about your perspective, about mine, about ours, it is what it is, I'm not changing it everything's straight up.

    Lucifer - everything's still from your viewpoint, but you can quote me, I don't care, I'm just responding to your questions.

    Sherry - all I want is perspective, putting things in perspective...some of this stuff has been fascinating getting able to remember stuff from the past...we're not born with memories, dad doesn't give them to us ...I bug him all the time about it, I want to know, I want to remember.

    Sherry - I was listening to that song you wrote, "Wish You Were Here" (Pink Floyd)..
    Lucifer - (laughs)'d you know?

    Sherry - dad told me.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I gave that to him.

    Sherry - he told me about Hurricane (Neil Young) took my music and changed the lyrics?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah ...yep..

    Sherry - I can't even believe I wrote that music, but I've always felt a connection to it...I've always loved the guitar in that.

    Lucifer - because you wrote played it...that was from one of those ballads you wrote when you learned how to play...I told you, you were good.

    Sherry - I was shocked.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we just bring it all down here...people don't even know...they have no idea...and you're going and telling them all this stuff? They're going to think you're crazy...but they already do, we make damn sure of it too
    Sherry - I'm beyond the point of caring what people think anymore, I don't think I ever have.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they have no idea, the real story, the minions of stories we could tell.

    Sherry - well that's what I'm trying to do, reveal one of the greatest stories never told.

    Lucifer - (laughs) takes me way back, but for what...we're in the here and now.

    Sherry - well what is the here and now, let's run everything, you destroy everything, (Lucifer laughs)'re going to take 8 billion people to hell....and other than dad I have no way to stop you...I have very little support, practically no money, I don't even leave the house. I don't even have a passport. I haven't even had a vacation in 5 years unless you want to call orgoning NYC a vacation, it was a lot of work.

    Lucifer - ooo you got us on that one...they could never find you.

    Sherry- they were sitting in a car in front of my hotel directing agents dressed as New Yorkers and tourists out trying to find us, I stood there and listened to them talk and they never even noticed was hilarious.

    Lucifer-dad kept u guys invisible, Rocky about had a fit you orgoned his estate (Rockefeller)

    Sherry - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - Soros, Hillary...Wall Street, mid town...

    Sherry - (laughs)...what about that night we were staying in Westchester and I woke up and my bed was floating above Manhattan?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that was us...when we did finally find you...(LOL....laughs...laughs)...I was waiting for you to get out of bed and just splatter all over the empire state building or something...that would have been funny..

    Sherry- probably why dad told me not to get out of bed...I listen to dad....

    Lucifer - (laughing...laughs......on and on and on....)

    Sherry- oh you liked that one eh...
    Lucifer - that was great, I loved that...that was the had no power over them, that was hilarious.

    Sherry - I was sleeping.

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Lucifer- you ever go back there I'd hunt you down myself.

    Sherry - I'm not worried about you...I'll find out where you are and throw some NY pizza at your window..

    Lucifer - (laughs)

    Lucifer - you know we have to meet sometime, seriously we do, face to face...just talk...have a convo like we are said the times coming when we will have a showdown of sorts...I can't wait!

    Sherry-I can't either, bring it on, ...I've had time to prepare and grasp the fact you certainly aren't who you used to be, the angel you were, to the ogre enemy you are now...people don't understand how I could sit and even talk to you, ask you questions...but they don't know where we're from, they don't know our past, all I can say is the future is going to be epic, one way or another, whether I'm on earth or not, or leave and come's going to be epic...I can promise you that.

    Lucifer - you'll be Shaz wouldn't let me near you otherwise...He protects you on earth...won't let me near you...keeps the others away, watches you know how many times they stand behind you while you sit at your little stupid desk and write and say abominations about me?

    Sherry - LOL...abominations? It's's all truth.

    Lucifer - I don't like you either.

    Sherry - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - so let's talk about the here and won't stop the child trafficking..

    Sherry - watch me, I'll find a way.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we turn them into animals...

    Sherry - they already are, most are already possessed.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - what are they clones of clones? Soul scalped humans with reptiles trying to act human until they get into Milabs and go crazy...?

    Lucifer - that's the fun houses...the Milabs...sometimes the last thing one of those kids see is a big old reptile in their face breathing in theirs as they die...we tie them down on tables and do whatever we want...sometimes we rip their legs apart or completely off just to get inside them.

    Sherry - oh good Lord....Father help the children..

    Lucifer - (laughs) have no idea how evil we can can't even think to the levels we go...I already know...because I've heard your comments about it...and you're can't even fathom the things we've done.

    Sherry - oh my $%$^%^%%$#$#$%%YYT# dad's telling me to hold my temper.

    Lucifer- (laughs)...he told me to tell you what goes want to keep it real? I'll keep it real...but you can't handle it.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...did you run away already?

    Sherry - no I'm here, dad's telling me to stay calm.

    Sherry - if I could put a grenade between your ears right now I would.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Sherry - I'd shove it right in your mouth and watch it blow.

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - why do you care...they're our kids...we can do what we want with our own.

    Sherry - and how many times have you crossed the line into ours?

    Lucifer - it happens.

    Sherry - yeah...I know it does.

    Lucifer - (laughs)..

    Lucifer - you know the meat hook stories?

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - they're true! (laughs)...
    We've been shoving human meat into the food supplies for decades and no one knew, no one even thought about it. Now they're starting to wake up because that stupid rabbi didn't keep his mouth shut. But it's more fun when people know what we're doing. It's in your face then. It's even more fun than I thought it would be because now people know what we're doing and they're still eating the food we put them in. They can eat their own, I don't care. Or when we ship them to other countries, "here have some crushed up chopped up, spiced up good ole American burgers"...(laughs).

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing)..
    Lucifer - when you work for me, and they all do, they do what they're told to do. If they don't we kill them and free up the spot on the roster. We keep lists of who is what, where, all the corporations work for me, all the chains, it doesn't matter what industry it is...what they're making, what they're doing, the CEO's are mine... we leave the crumbs and smaller ones alone but they get affected by us anyway because they buy from our suppliers anyway...the money just goes up the chain to us...

    Lucifer - where'd you go

    Sherry - I'm here...

    Lucifer - you're quiet

    Sherry - you don't think I would be?

    Lucifer - (laughs)....

    Sherry - this is disgusting, pathetic,..I don't know how dad has had so much patience with this...

    Lucifer - he doesn't watch...he knows what's going on but I seriously doubt he sits around to watch the the past you guys always took off at night time, you knew nothing good goes on were right...night time is my's party time...and I've taught my kids, and my own, the same thing....when the sun goes down it's time to have some fun!!

    Sherry - is there anything or anyone with morals in your world?

    Lucifer - you can't have morals and be in my world...I only promote the worst among them...if you want to rise to the top you have to earn it..

    Sherry - how do the women earn it?

    Lucifer - The women usually go through Lillith...they have their own thing going on...she'll turn them into vampires and whores, she'll have them eating babies we rape and destroy...and if they're around me I make them do the same thing...I'll even marry the best of them...I have hundreds of wives, no one gives a *uck...I do whatever I want...

    Sherry - you hurt the women you're with, they all say the same're brutal..
    Lucifer - I can't help it...I get excited...I'm just an animal....

    Sherry - do you destroy men to?

    Lucifer - I have...I don't care who it is, man or woman, although I enjoy the women more...with women it's more natural, with men it's just animal...if I'm with a man I usually just kill him, women I can love, men are just pathetic little *itches who can't deal with my brutality...and it's just more fun to see them die...I do to them what they always wanted to do to someone else...I take the rapists and give them some of their own medicine...

    Lucifer - anytime you're dealing with get that blood lust, you get that literally just makes you crazy when you see, taste, or feel blood..

    Sherry - why is it, what is it about blood?

    Lucifer - life is in the blood...without it you die...and I want to watch them die...if you see blood someone's dying, or going just makes you crazy you turn animal...

    Sherry - you are an animal...

    Lucifer - yeah you know a lot of the times I simply don't care...I don't feel remorse, I don't feel their pain, I give them pain...and that's just how it is...

    Lucifer - we have these places underground where we just hang people up and torture and rape them over and over until we break them...once they're broken we just kill them...I like to strangle them and feel their last breath leaving...then we just throw them on meat hooks for processing...put them right back where they came the meat supply....

    Lucifer - you're quiet again....(laughs)..
    Sherry - you're such a disgusting, vile your minions Sannanda and Maitreya act just like you?

    Lucifer - they're worse than me...why do you think Sannanda likes the Vatican so much?

    Sherry - omg..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Lucifer - do you know what a special visit to the pope is like?

    Sherry - no what?

    Lucifer - means you get to go to the Vatican and suck his dick...that's what it means...and I don't care who it is...if you meet the pope you suck his dick...that's the rules.
    Sherry - that's sick..

    Lucifer - (laughs) think about that when you hear of of world leaders and celebrities going and having meetings with the pope...(laughs).....they get taken to a private room and he shows them his dick and says suck it...and they do...then he'll listen to what it is they want or want to say, they might get 5 seconds, 5 minutes, depends what moods he's in,..(laughs)...if it's more than one person at a time then they each get their own private meeting with the pope...(laughs)....

    Lucifer - then they might get taken to one of the fun rooms...or dining halls...those are the fun ones...if you sit down for a 4 course meal with the pope you never know what or who it's going to be. That one movie where they show the guy eating a part of the other ones brain in front of him? (I think that's Hannibal) Where do you think they get this stuff? This stuff happens...already has, always will...the Vatican horror house...horror's the best of the best of sheer horror...I love that place...

    Sherry - I'm going to blow it up...when dad lets us come back here I'm going to blow it can count on that..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...

    Sherry - I'm going to destroy that place and every other place you sit your ass in..

    Lucifer - (laughs)..
    Lucifer - it goes on if I'm there or not...I've told you, a lot of them are worse than me....

    Sherry - where does Lillith go when she comes to earth? Does she go there to the Vatican?

    Lucifer - she used to, she used to go to the underground city a lot before you destroyed it...but we just moved everything above ground, the city's blocked off, no one sees what we don't want them to..

    Sherry - where does she go now since she doesn't have Vatican, D.C. or Buckingham underground cities?

    Lucifer - she likes Balmoral castle...she parties with the queen...and they built her a castle in France years ago that she likes. She has her bitches go see her there..

    Sherry - what about America?

    Lucifer - there's some underground tunnels and stuff she likes in LA...and she loves to have fun in Vegas...she'll do some vampiring in Chicago because no one ever notices that stuff, or they just don't care and hide it, they know better...Chicago, Boston, NYC, ....Boston not so much anymore but back in the day that used to be a great place..

    Sherry - does she go to Africa, Middle East...

    Lucifer - she has fun everywhere, you'll see her influences everywhere..

    Sherry - what exactly are her influences?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...corpses...

    Lucifer - she's like a cat, she'll play and toy around with her prey before she kills it...

    Sherry - you mean torture and torment?

    Lucifer- well you would call it that but she wouldn't...or I for that matter...(laughs)...

    Sherry - so tell me what goes on at the White House...

    Lucifer - the White House....

    Sherry - they have an underground bunker there ...

    Lucifer - well they always did, but then they had to dig out a new and bigger one because you destroyed the city we had under D.C....

    Sherry - I asked dad to destroy them beyond repair to...

    Lucifer - and they's easier to build around them or build new ones, they left a mess, complete mess, it just goes beyond description what they did to those cities...(Destroyer angels)...when dad destroys something He makes it impossible to just rebuild...

    Sherry - good..

    Lucifer - underground bunker at the White House...they have an altar to me's sealed off, secret and private area, there's a medical facility there where they clone and replace people as they have to...they can put them in the mind machine and it wipes their brain...(Bill) Gates made me that, I like that thing...I like playing with it...putting normal people in there and they come out however way you want them...

    Sherry - that's the mind eraser?

    Lucifer - yes, have you seen it?

    Sherry - I've heard about it, I've seen it in the codes...wasn't sure exactly what it was,
    thought it was that device they supposedly have as shown in Men in Black...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah that's a smaller, more temporary can erase a recent machine can erase a person's whole mind...

    Lucifer - how long have you known about it?
    Sherry - maybe 10 years, 12,

    Lucifer - we've had it for over 20 years...we can control a lot of people with that thing, intimidate as we say or you get the machine.
    Sherry - is that what Pink Floyd's Welcome to the Machine is about..

    Lucifer - (laughs), that was in regards to something else, but it's fitting now with this too...

    Sherry - didn't you write that song

    Lucifer - (laughs), yep...I wrote it for one of my sons...I don't remember which one, can refer to all of them at this point...

    Sherry - how many do you have?

    Lucifer - probably thousands...

    Sherry - do you have them on earth?

    Lucifer - fixed it so I couldn't have kids with humans after Eve, otherwise I probably would have had my own continent full of them.

    Lucifer - but a lot of the ones in space you destroyed were mine...they weren't just Lillith's kids I had them all over the place.
    Lucifer- the altar under the White House is for special occasions...otherwise it's sealed off...
    there's an altar of Baphomet under Congress...if they get to that then they can move on to special occasions at the White House.

    Sherry - what do they do at the altar?

    Lucifer- sacrifice to me.

    Lucifer - statues are always landmarks...they're maps...signs of know the codes you know what's what, learn that in the mystery schools...higher up masons and the higher ups in the's all high level knowledge stuff, but I'm sure I'll be listening to one of your shows some day and you'll just bust out the always do...I don't know how you figure this stuff's amusing..

    Sherry- because Father tells me...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...wouldn't doubt would have to be him because you're not one of us...and this whole house of cards is going to come tumbling down anyway....after we snuff out the light in America we'll tear it down...and then we'll make it all ours...

    Lucifer - you remember how Shan used to be with just the civilizations...we're going to turn it back to that...resurrect the old ones...

    Sherry- you won't have time....America will be destroyed, but it will never be rebuilt by you...
    Lucifer - (laughs)'re so confident in your little plans...

    Sherry- they're Father's...this whole earth's going to be destroyed and there won't be any place for you to run...

    Lucifer - I always find a place to run...always...

    Sherry - not this time...

    Lucifer - we'll see about that...

    Sherry - tidbits....

    the Vatican is nothing more than a pit of Hell itself...
    Father said, "they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of."

    they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.
    in America..

    Sherry -.the Mormon temple is Satan's temple in the west..he has a gold throne in the basement of it..he has a throne under the White House in the east...under the U.N is his global rule temple...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Doctorwho_coldblood

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:03 pm

    I'm a Lone-Nut. I'm NOT part of some Vast-Conspiracy. I don't get fed information and marching-orders. I have NEVER signed on the dotted-line (at least in this incarnation). The possibilities associated with previous-incarnations and other solar-systems Scare the Hell Out of Me!! I haven't lied in my internet-posting -- but I might've exaggerated a bit, or been mistaken. Overall, consider all of my internet-posting to be Religious and Political Science-Fiction Created by a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! I try to get you to the Edge of the Truth -- and I seem to make everyone hate me in the process. I model personalities and concepts which are often foreign to who I am in real-life -- but if no-one "gets-it" why do I bother?? This interview reminds me of online and real-life conversations I've had. Honestly. Anyway, here is more of Sherry Shriner's alleged Interview with the Devil. Ingest this with a Sea of Salt!! The Horror!!

    Interview With the Devil - Part 3

    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - Lucifer..

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry- I can feel that smirk

    Lucifer - back for more are you?

    Sherry - yeah I want to ask you a few things..

    Lucifer - oh goodie...

    Sherry - let's pick up from last time...

    Sherry - I was talking to dad and He said,

    - they seal up the holes in a human skull and use the vessel to drink blood out of.

    - they take a hip off skeletal remains and use it as a plate to eat food off of...

    - all the cardinals serve the pope, they are sex slaves to him if he wants them...otherwise they all take part in the destruction of children and adults's not just limited to children. Many 'missing' adults end up there every year on their altars and in their fun houses...

    - Their fun houses are various tortures, located in many rooms throughout the area or house....people on tables being dismembered, skinned, dissected, various experiments performed on them with acids, chemicals to rot the skin and flesh off their bones, whatever they choose...they like to slowly torment and torture someone so that they go in shock and die...and then they all laugh...that's their favorite hear someone yelling for mercy, or just die in shock at the horror being done to them.

    - Tens of thousands have died there and it's Lucifer's home, his throne, his seat on earth.

    Lucifer - we don't discriminate, yep I love that place...

    Sherry - that's nasty, that's sick..

    Lucifer - it's my house...when you come to my house I expect you to be a good little guest and honor the host...

    Sherry- and how do you honor the host?

    Lucifer - by taking part of course, (LOL)...we have all kinds of activities, only good sports are welcome. Those who aren't could find themselves on a torture table...

    Sherry- does anyone ever survive those?

    Lucifer - yes, sometimes we just teach people lessons on those...and then let them go...but they have to be one of mine, one of my own...politicians, world leaders, whatever, no one else would be allowed or able to escape that place. It's the Hotel California can check in but you can never leave without permission to.

    Sherry - whatever happened to that hotel out in California?

    Lucifer - I haven't been there in ages..

    Sherry - so let's talk about the temple under the Mormon Temple in Salt Lake City...Sannanda used to hang out there a lot several years ago, not sure if he still does...

    Lucifer - yeah, that was one of our places until you ruined it.

    Sherry -laughs...

    Lucifer - you destroyed that whole area!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - they say there's a throne of gold down there where they do prayers to the dead? What the heck's that about?

    Lucifer - they recollect the demons from the dead, that left them when they died...we recommission them and put them back to work. A lot of times demons take off to do their own thing after the person they inhabit dies. We go after them...

    Sherry- interesting...

    Sherry - I noticed that that structure, the temple, is similar to the one they found on the moon, or is that Mars...

    Lucifer - yes it was a smaller replica, let's everyone know it's mine...we were going to make it into a smaller Jerusalem type place but after you destroyed it we lost interest in that place..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - what about the temple in the UN...tell me about that place...

    Lucifer - the UN...oh there's a mouth full...

    Sherry - I know right...laughs....

    Sherry - what's this about Sannanda using a submarine down the Hudson river to access it from under the island there a tunnel from the Hudson river over to the UN for submarines?

    Lucifer - (angry)...I don't know how you heard about that...when you first mentioned that I was absolutely stunned..stunned....

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - there's a base under the Great Lakes...course you already know that because you've been trying to get to it for years...but sometimes it's easier for him to go to that base then take a ride over to the UN that way......

    Sherry - what about that base under Central Park...the one that went from Mt. Vernon, to the Bronx, under Central Park..kind of spread out there....

    Lucifer - I don't know how you found out about that one...but you had that thing on fire while you were still in NY...

    Sherry - I know..we knew it was on fire...but it was an ancient base...ancient, there before NYC was even built...

    Lucifer - that's where a lot of those meat hook stories originate from, was that base...and there was a movie about it...subway going there whatever..

    Sherry- yeah I posted a clip of it a while ago on my

    Facebook, I don't remember the name of it...

    Lucifer - yeah that was actually true, of course they sensationalize stuff because if you're on a trip to that base you don't get out and you don't come back...

    Lucifer - that's a huge processing facility there...the processing is still there...we just rebuilt and recreated an area to use for it...despite what you did to the rest of the area...that was an ancient humans were ever allowed there...they couldn't handle it...

    Sherry - what else was there?

    Lucifer - nests.. it was tunnels, nests of lizards, and other type beings to just live and hang out in...their home under the earth...they all feed off humans. Humans who go into any underground area in NY are just plain stupid..

    Sherry - they say there's an entrance at Times Square to the underground super subway system...

    Lucifer - did you know that...because you like nailed the Times Square access...sometimes you're info is so dead's crazy..

    Sherry -laughs...

    Sherry - I've heard of mole hunts and email sweeps in DC...people think I'm getting my info from people there or the military or whatever, amusing..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...the info you reveal is like bomb shells at times...that's why we have people watching you but you never even leave that Xxxxxxxx place...unless you go on the road for one of your little orgoning fiascos....

    Sherry - only a fiasco for you...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - for years they just couldn't figure you out...

    Sherry- I never hid I was dad's, His messenger on earth...

    Lucifer - everyone says one believes that stuff...but you ended up being legit...they've been trying to kill you for ages..

    Sherry - yeah, I know. I'm always dealing with their bs...I get tired of it...and I don't even see or know the half of it...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- so back to the UN itself...tell me about that place..

    Sherry - when I was in NY the taxi guy said the real UN building was across the street from the one on the sound, river, there...the one they show on TV...

    Lucifer - they use both buildings...there's a tunnel underneath that connects them...

    Lucifer - they were waiting for you there, you never showed up...

    Sherry - I sent the others that were with told me not to go myself they were using facial recognition tech to try and find the others went..

    Lucifer - I knew they'd been there...that Kelly was with you she was supposed to kill you...

    Sherry - that's so was she supposed to kill me? Poison cookies?? Seriously? Poison doesn't' kill they killed Kelly in retaliation for not killing me...? You can't kill me with your stupid poisons...they haven't learned anything in over a decade..

    Lucifer - yeah well they got pissed at her and took her out...she wasn't doing what she was told to do...she was going against them...even led you right to one of their brain boxes in Ft. Knox...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer- they were pissed...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - we annihilated that place...

    Lucifer - and even Rich was with you, that was seriously Xxxxxx up...we had 2 of ours with you...

    Sherry - they couldn't stand each other...Rich always felt he was superior to everyone else...I wasn't even with him during that mission...I went off with Kelly..

    Lucifer - I know, and they were pissed....I know Rich was...he was pissed...he had everyone there to watch you guys,

    Sherry - I know, there was a few there before we even got there...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they had the local lakes and ponds near Ft. Knox all blocked off

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - we still found a way...we still got it..

    Lucifer - how did you even find out about did you even know?

    Sherry - I always knew...I was patient with him...finally dad told me to confront him and when I did it didn't end up well with Rich...

    Lucifer - that was crazy....

    Sherry - yeah it blew me away how that went down...didn't see it coming...didn't expect that...but whatever, dad has my back....

    Sherry - he had one of those serpents in him...

    Lucifer - yep, he was mine...he thought he was playing you and you blew him away by telling him you already knew...that floored he was pissed, shocked, that was like one of those epic moments amongst the losers side...

    Sherry - losers?...(laughs)'ll'll see...

    Sherry - they were expecting him to be in NY with me and we didn't take him...

    Lucifer - I know I couldn't' figure that out, why you didn't take him..

    Sherry - he was to much trouble, always to much drama with him. I didn't want to deal with it..

    Sherry- it's peaceful now...course there's others hiding in the branches that think they're hidden, but I know who they are...

    Lucifer - laughs...we have people everywhere...

    Sherry - I know. I have my fun...I toy with them for a while...

    Lucifer - and you yell about Lillith? You took a page out of her book!

    Sherry - laughs... I don't even know her book....I do my own thing..

    Lucifer - the UN is the gateway to the Vatican, you gotta go through the UN to get here...or there I should say..

    Lucifer - there's an altar there...there's a whole underground area for me! It's like an assembly room with my throne in the center is an altar...there's no Baphomet there because I'll go there myself...they can sacrifice directly to me...

    Sherry - yeah I was thinking about that Baphomet thing, there's no way they could duplicate that you couldn't physically show up as that thing because it's a mixture of 3 different things, so it's basically just an idol to use because you're not around there...

    Lucifer - right....

    Sherry- does Sannanda sit on your throne when you're not around?

    Lucifer - he has his own...I'd kill him if he did...

    Sherry-with you gone do you think they're all having fun playing boss? Or fighting to be the boss?

    Lucifer - depends if they even know I'm gone, I know the White House people do...depends if they kept their mouths shut or not. I'll be back soon enough...then I'll have my revenge on the idiots who didn't have my back..

    Sherry- and the ones who do?

    Lucifer - mmmm, I love them...they're truly mine...but the stupid humans aren't the ones in charge of anything...the real controllers are straight up my own people,

    Sherry - the reptiles?

    Lucifer - yes...

    Lucifer - that may have backfired on me this time. I may have to change some things..

    Sherry - what kind of atrocities take place at the it anything like the Vatican?

    Lucifer -'s where we make men, men. If you come into the UN as a human with any kind of light, you won't leave with it...we'll snuff all of it out of you...see that's something you guys don't even pay attention to that we do...

    Sherry - light?

    Lucifer - annoys us...that's why they all hate you and know you're not one of mine...

    Sherry - well I would straight up tell anyone I'm not one of yours...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - words can be deceiving...but light isn' either have it or you don't...and those with light bulbs sticking out of their heads are clearly not ours....and if they come in that way we quickly snuff it out and get rid of it...and believe me it's a good riddance...

    Sherry - so what kinds of things do you do to snuff out a person's light?

    Lucifer - we make them have sex with us, or demons, we make them drink blood, sacrifice babies, eat them...

    Sherry - oh good Lord...that's just so could you sink to that level of depravity where you would harm a baby, kill a child, rape them and kill them like their garbage to do away with...

    Lucifer - because to us they are....

    Sherry - that's so's so...

    Lucifer - we're not human...don't forget who we are...and if humans want to play ball with me then they're going to have to be like us, totally, they have to be "one with us" with me...I won't have it any other way....totally sold out or nothing at all....

    Sherry - you make it so they can't be redeemed, no light at all,

    Lucifer - that's why it's effective..that's one of the reasons we do it...

    Sherry - I mean they could still be redeemed but it makes it much harder because they're so demonically infested...

    Lucifer - laughs...we make light repulsive to them...we make all of you the enemy...and if they don't get on board with that at that point, we would just kill them or soul scalp them, as you say...soul scalp..

    Sherry - what do you do with their souls when they're soul scalped? Do you leave them in the human and just take over the body?

    Lucifer - sometimes...sometimes we have fun and put their souls in other things, or places...the military bases have more fun with that...when you revealed they put them in jars on shelves in Dulce Base there were thousands of military people that about had a heart attack...(laughs) pissed a lot of people off revealing that one..

    Sherry - I was at Dulce...

    Lucifer - I know I heard...

    Sherry - were a lot of them freed?

    Lucifer - at that point yes, but they just refilled them later...

    Sherry - oh good grief...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we find ways around you...took us a while but we found some...

    Sherry - what was that, 2008..there were thousands of

    them we got out of there, dad freed them....

    Lucifer - we got control of the base back, took them a couple years but it's back to ours now...

    Sherry - transducers..

    Lucifer - yep, how'd you know about that...

    Sherry - I've known for a while, like I said we toy with you guys...but I've about had it with the child trafficking, that's the last straw. Keep your garbage out of this country. You own all the others take it there and keep it there. Don't bring it to this one. Israel doesn't want it here. America doesn't want it here. We're going to fight against it until they take it out of here...

    Lucifer - laughs...we'll see...

    Sherry - oh I was going to ask, what about the flesh eating plagues on all those involved with it? How's that working out for them?

    Lucifer - flesh eating plagues, the leprosy stuff? Is that you?

    Sherry - LOL..laughs...yep

    Lucifer - I didn't know that was you...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - you bitch...oh that was a good that I think about it, I do remember you saying something about it...yeah I forgot about that. Temporals can't even operate past a week now...the ones taking temp human bodies, they aren't lasting at all...they're getting eaten up. With the humans that get it, we kill them and clone them and replace them...out of sight out of mind...

    Sherry - what about all these politicians, political candidates who are being taken down to those Milabs and forced to participate in that garbage??

    Lucifer - that's all run by the others...I got nothing to say about it really...they'll just keep replacing them if they have to...I heard that's been real Xxxxxx up over there..

    Lucifer - flesh eating plagues...I didn't realize that was you...

    Sherry - dad said it's affected over 10,000......

    Lucifer - that's why I'm losing so many...

    Lucifer - we may have to deal on that one..

    Sherry - no don't keep them anyway...don't waste my time...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - so what goes on , on the 13th floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 13th floor....? Hmm let me think....13th floor is where the mind sweeper is, the mind eraser, mind swipe, whatever you want to call it...that's where that is...we often have to use it on the employees to keep them in line...or entourages that come in. That's how we take control over all the countries of the world. We invite them to the UN...they come in thinking they have a pair of balls, we cut them off of them...they go to the 13th floor and get introduced to indoctrination my way...(laughs)...

    Sherry - they feature it in one of those movies, I think it was one of those Left Behind movies.

    Lucifer - (laughs)'s been one of the best kept secrets....

    Sherry - where else do they have them....

    Lucifer - there's one in the Middle East. We found just doing whole populations with that thing just makes them we blow them up in wars and start over...(laughs)....

    Sherry - that doesn't even surprise me....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...we cover all of our screw ups in wars...

    Sherry - is that why America's been in war 200 years out of it's 300 years of existence? Covering your ass??

    Lucifer - laughs...that and other things...American fighters are more reliable...they'll do what they're told, they'll do their jobs...they just want to get back home, it's worked out well for us....

    Sherry - why don't you use the Russians?

    Lucifer - they're always on a political back side, we keep them opposite we can pull whichever side we need to do what we's just strategy...we own them all, they answer to us...they do whatever we tell them to do...

    Sherry - what about giving control of all the money to the Rothschilds?

    Lucifer - we used the Rothschild's as the face of take control of the central banks in all the countries we wanted. They've been useful pawns. He knows it's all ours. We give him crumbs to keep him happy and to keep up the charade that some faction is behind it...

    Sherry - what about the Bush's and the whole Nazi faction...

    Lucifer - that's us, we had practice with Hitler and now everything we did to Germany we'll just do to America when the time comes to take it down. You always have to have a human face in front of something...that way they don't see us controlling everything in the background. But you figured out none of those humans are even human and others have exposed a lot of what we are doing...we don't even care anymore, no one can stop it, no one can do a thing about it...that's why nothing is done about one has the power to do anything about it...(laughs)...

    Sherry - tell me about Diana's death, Harry and William's. I heard about those a long time ago...

    Lucifer - Diana had real Jewish blood so Charles couldn't even stand it. He was supposed to have kids with her for the bloodline and throne connection. But then the boys were asking to many questions they were replaced. When you talked about that I about flipped my one even knew about the boys at that time...they were one liked those little Jew boys...they had light...

    Sherry - what about Kate is she a tranny?

    Lucifer -.they all are...when you started blowing the lid off that I laughed....took you long enough...we get them when they're babies and start pumping them with gender pills...we got a whole slew of adults now that are tranny' of Lillith's games, having fun with deceiving's right there in peoples faces and there's even videos exposing them for what they are and people still won't believe it...they'd call me a liar if I told them Michael wasn't really a Michelle....(Obama)..(laughs)...

    Sherry - every time I expose celebrities for being one or the other the rag mags come out with stuff refuting it, to bolster their female or male sex appeal to make tranny accusations look like conspiracy lies...

    Lucifer - that's what they do, and they'll always do it because we own the press and you're messing with someone's bread machine...those celebrities make a lot of people money...celebrities themselves get crumbs of what they actually make...when you mess with someone's bread machine they're going to fight you...

    Sherry - what about Robin Williams, why did they kill him..

    Lucifer - he sacrificed himself...he wasn't going to go any further with it. He wouldn't sacrifice his kids or anyone he loved. He told them to just take him and leave the others they did...

    Sherry - what about Paul Walker ...blowing him up in his car...

    Lucifer - you hit that one on the head when it all came out back when...that Vin Diesel guy was behind it. When you said that I was shocked...stunned you figured it out. Walker wouldn't join, so he became Diesel's sacrifice...and that was a good one for him because those two were best friends for a long time, they were close..."he was like a brother to me"...when he was saying that stuff because he was using it as like a family sacrifice (and letting it be known that's what it was)...the closer to family the more power you get from it. Family's always the most powerful kind of sacrifice...

    Sherry - what about Prince? They killed Prince last week...

    Lucifer - they killed Prince?

    Sherry - yeah they killed Prince, Doris Roberts and that WWE woman Chyna...

    Lucifer - Doris Roberts was one of mine!

    Sherry - she was wearing red and black a couple days before they found her dead in bed...they say that's a giveaway for sacrifice...sacrificial colors red/black...

    Lucifer - she sacrificed herself...she probably thought she'd get more rewards when she died...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Prince...he was a lab rat one of those Mk Ultra people...he was gay so they left him alone for a long time but he was fighting against everyone because they think they can, they think they'll be left alone and enjoy their own little lives and it doesn't work that way. When you're a lab rat we own you, we always own you....that's why we put them through the labs before they get to be stars, or musicians, they go through the labs. Or they sign the dotted line...and then we take them to the labs to start the programming, they have to learn the system, everyone answers to someone. If you break the system and end up on the outside, you get picked off, you get sacrificed, show the others what happens when you think you can break or leave the system..

    Sherry- you put them all in prison...

    Lucifer - we own everything, that's how we control it. We have structures of control everywhere, in every thing...even athletes have to answer to us now...

    Sherry - Steph Curry was at the White House, is he Obama's new boy toy?

    Lucifer - (laughs)...yeah I knew he'd like that one...(laughs)...

    Sherry- what about Lebron James, Peyton Manning?

    Lucifer - Lebron signed the dotted line, he's one of ours, he does what he's told, doesn't make waves, he wants rings, he'll spend his life chasing his possessions and then we'll take them all...that's how it usually works...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - Peyton Manning, he signed...the famous ones who get media time have to...big contracts, media attention, only ours get approved for that...some come in under big contracts we just go after them later...if they want to keep getting them then they have to sign or join a club...if they don't they wont' get another one...they just disappear into slavehood with the rest of the population or if they know to much we get rid of them in one way or another to show the others to keep always need examples to intimidate the rest and keep them quiet, keep them in line.

    Lucifer - if we want to keep their name going, their brand, we kill them and replace them if they're can always make money off of or an example out of someone who was once famous and's just strategy..

    Sherry- I can't understand them, how they could follow you, think it's an honor to serve you then go to hell for eternity...

    Lucifer - (laughs)...out of sight out of mind, people live in the here and now, they want to get what they can now,

    Sherry - such a waste, eternity is so much longer than the here and now.....

    Lucifer - (laughs)...they don't see it that way...suits me fine...I take what's given...

    Sherry - so what's on the 33rd floor of the UN?

    Lucifer - 33rd floor is the Masonic floor, that's designed for the Masons...everyone gets their own playground in the UN for the religion they're in. We cater to them. We don't' care what they come in believing but they'll leave kissing my ass...(laughs...LOL). It's almost too funny now. I don't even care if people read this. It's funny to me. We're about to take over the whole world. America will be toast and we'll own it all. The light's at the end of the tunnel now so to speak...I don't know why you guys always say that, "follow the light at the end of the tunnel", the light's always bullshit...(laughs)...but whatever long as it goes my way I don't care...(laughs)...

    Sherry - Sannanda's supposed to arrive tomorrow, maybe today, it's really cold, he's got half the world under a freeze..

    Lucifer - (laughs)...good..good...I'll be partying with him at the Vatican..

    Sherry - and then what...

    Lucifer - we snuff out America, force our chip into everyone and we win....we win the world once and for all, no haters, just everyone loving me...

    Sherry - isn't Maitreya supposed to be the Antichrist and isn't he a half paraplegic about now...

    Lucifer - I may have to take over him, we'll see how it plays out with him, I'll have to help him...

    Sherry - this chip implant...the mark of the beast?

    Lucifer - that's what you guys call it, we call it the initiation, loyalty, I'm putting my stamp on my own, cattle branding...(laughs)...they're mine..

    Sherry - what else does this do besides cattle brand them, does it tie them to a machine?

    Lucifer - in a way yes, because we can turn them off...piss us off we kill you, just turn the chip off...plain and simple...people will be crying "yes master" just to keep their lives...(laughs)...our slaves...(laughs)...

    Lucifer - we can wipe out entire populations, killing people will be so easy...and a lot faster and more effective than vaccines....I can't wait for that....

    Lucifer - the initiation into our Luciferian kingdom on earth...(laughs) haters, no light, Christians will be long dead and gone by then, they'll be the first ones dead as far as I'm concerned...since everyone else just follows us anyway and does what we tell them, not much resistance from them, it's the Jews in America, the real Israelites, the real Israel...they'll fight us but we're ready for it.

    Sherry - you realize the Ark of the Covenant is in America...

    Lucifer- hmmm. I don't need it...we can either play to deceive or just outright kill them off for dissenting, we'll see how it plays out but we have options...we don't need the ark, we don't need another temple in Jerusalem, we don't need props when we can just kill them off and get rid of them once and for all...

    Lucifer - you destroy the little narratives we have playing out in the churches there...that's why we're going with other options do to much damage to wouldn't be so bad but everyone else follows your lead and takes your stuff and spreads it out there as well....

    Lucifer - the worse thing you can do to us is pull them out of the churches because it takes them away from our control...our narratives, timelines, you blew the lid on the Masons controlling've done a lot of damage to us but no one listens to you anyway...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 P00ny2ld

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:09 pm

    I wish to repeat that I make no claims of significant intelligence, experience, and goodness. I'm actually quite disgusted and disappointed with my level of intelligence, lack of experience, and pathetic righteousness. I think I've screwed-up big-time in this incarnation -- and I suspect that the consequences might be severe and eternal. I feel highly hamstrung and defeated -- which should have a lot of you jumping for joy. I didn't know this whole-thing was some sort of a contest -- but even if I had been properly informed, I doubt that things would've turned-out much-different. Have I shown my true and ignorant colors?? That wouldn't surprise me. Was this a war to be won?? Would winning this hypothetical-war actually be a bad-thing?? I've simply provided a study-guide for some of you -- along with exposing and deposing myself (or something like that). I am extremely embarrassed, embittered, and debilitated -- but perhaps things will be better for all-concerned as a result of my plight. I don't have a problem with being-wrong and not-winning.

    I continue to wonder about origins and foundations. How do we REALLY Know Anything-Significant Concerning Who We Are -- Where We Came From -- What We've Done -- What We're Supposed to be Doing -- and Where We're Going??? I haven't been coached and groomed to be Der Wunderkind!! I feel as if just the opposite might've occurred. Have I somehow been supernaturally restrained and impaired for Red-Herring and Character-Building purposes?? That actually wouldn't surprise me!! I feel as if I'm fighting battles most people will NEVER have to deal-with -- and experiencing nightmares which most people could NOT possibly comprehend!! I'm NOT trying to fight a war -- but perhaps I should commence hostilities!! What if my pathetic-life has been a TRAP to lure the enemy into an AMBUSH??!! What if this is a Galactic Rat-Trap??!! Damned if I know!!

    Back to the Bible. How can we REALLY know what's going on with the Alleged Word of God?? Just because something is written in an ancient-book doesn't make it the Gospel-Truth -- does it?? What if the Bible is a TEST and an EXERCISE -- rather than being the TRUTH, the WHOLE-TRUTH, and NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH??!! From my very limited background, the following varieties of Bible-Study yield VERY Different Results!! What is the Real-Deal??

    1. Reading the Bible (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    2. Reading the Bible (With Proof-Text Here-a-Little There-a-Little Methodology).

    3. Reading the Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen White (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    4. Reading the SDA Bible Commentary (Straight-Through -- Over and Over).

    5. Relying Upon Church-Leaders and Church-Publications to Reveal What the Bible Teaches.

    6. Some of the Above -- None of the Above -- or All of the Above.

    Long-Time Trusting and Faithful SDA's are Good-People -- but are they vulnerable to the Brutal Gangs of Facts in Modernity?? I've tried to provide a Galactic Boot-Camp for anyone with an interest and an aptitude -- but I doubt that ANYONE has bothered to expose themselves to the significant trauma involved in this process I've suggested. I thought this quest might help myself and others -- but the opposite seems to have occurred. At this point, I'm probably on the verge of Discouraging People from Studying My Tripe!! I'm probably just a Paranoid and Deluded Lone-Nut with a God-Complex (or something like that)!! Einstein wanted to "Think God's Thoughts After Him" -- but should we attempt such a thing?? Is it possible?? Is it blasphemous?? Is it rebellious?? Should I focus-upon Deuteronomy to Malachi?? What would reading Deuteronomy to Malachi (Straight-Through -- Over and Over) in the NKJV Yield (Over Several-Years)?? Why does Meredith Kline's book The Treaty of the Great King (regarding the covenant-structure of Deuteronomy) make reference to "The Great King"?? I could understand that title regarding the Davidic-Covenant -- but who is the "Great King" referred-to in that title?? Was the Bible intended to Punish and Educate a Rebellious Humanity??

    Here is more of that Interview with the Devil. Some of you might be interested in reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Andrew Hodges (a Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity). I wonder how Dr. Hodges would handle an Interview with the Devil?? What if the God of This World is the Devil?? What if Sherry Shriner is Interviewing Herself?? What if the Administrator of Earth-Humanity MUST Be a Composite-Character of Good and Evil?? What if the God of This World MUST Have Multiple Bodies and Personalities?? What if the Reprehensible has been Absolutely-Necessary?? What if there are Term-Limits for the God of This World?? I have answers to these questions which I really don't want to talk about. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil - Part 4

    By Sherry Shriner

    Part Four - 04-28-16

    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes, miss me?

    Sherry - no, I'm just up and it's late and I'm going over stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I wanted to ask you some things..

    Lucifer - as usual..

    Sherry - dad said after the queens destroyed and left their planets, leading 2/3 of the angels with them...they stopped referring to Hallayel as Hallayel...they disowned him, excommunicated him from the family...they wanted nothing to do with him...they changed his name...

    Lucifer- laughs

    Sherry - what was the name they called you?

    Lucifer - Halayon...because that's what I used for what is now Orion..

    Sherry- so we called you Halayon?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Sherry - ok,  Father said, "I removed My Spirit from him and all those who fell with him. They were cursed and changed into a fallen state." So they lost their wings, their angelic glow, aura, and persona, their light...?

    Lucifer - yes I lost my wings, we all did, we no longer looked like you idiots...I was happy for that...

    Sherry - laughs...we could say the same thing, we didn't want you looking like us!

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - Father said, "Tiamet became the Vatican City of his fallen hide his atrocities he dug into the planet and built an underground temple for himself...complete with conference hall and assembly room so his advisors could meet in secret.."

    Lucifer - yep, we had to hide everything, and I started that when you were off on your little tour with
    Ella and her group...that's when we decided we were going to make our break, when you were gone...

    Sherry - why did you wait till I left?

    Lucifer - because you would have tried to stop would have done something crazy and destroyed what we had set up...I didn't want to deal with that, and with you gone, Rashayel wouldn't be around either...course she was never around me anyway...but you were suspect of things, you were starting to get suspicious...asking questions, I knew when you left it was the time to make our move...

    Sherry - go on, what did you do..

    Lucifer - I announced changes in administration and setting up a new economy...I put my people everywhere and we just did what we wanted, we took over, and those who fought against us had no power against me, I was Hallayel...who were they??

    Lucifer - the other queens attempted to stop me but I wouldn't even see them or I would brush them off and tell them this was what we were doing...they would huff off in anger, so what...

    Sherry...Father said after what we call the fall of that time...or the rebellion...that you took for yourself the women angels who fell with you and impregnated them all..

    Lucifer - laughs...ah yeah...LOL...yeah...yeah...

    Sherry - that you took the wives of the male angels who fell with you and raped them all....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah...they had to prove their loyalty to me, if they could be loyal to me after I raped their wife in front of them, then that's loyal...course it also means they were stupid douchbags who couldn't protect their wives from me but whatever, I let them keep their dignity, called it loyalty and gave them jobs with me directly...set it up as a reward system for worked out well for me, always has.

    Sherry - "he got much joy destroying the spirits of those who adored him, then forced them to worship  him while he mocked and laughed at their despair..."

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry- --instituted palace and temple sex slaves...forced many of them to become his sex slaves...

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - ok , moving on...

    Sherry - he said, "He raped the wives and daughters of his advisors and all those close to him in his administration and told them if they wanted to serve him they had to show complete loyalty by offering up to him, giving him everything they had in regards to loved ones and family members. He would make them his sex slaves and promote that advisor to the highest of positions in his empire or give them what they wanted."

    Lucifer - yep, that's when I started the give-to-get model..

    Sherry - model of what..

    Lucifer - laughs...model of obedience, servitude, gratitude, you have to earn what you get, you have to give to get....

    Sherry - who did you learn that from? How did you become so vile?

    Lucifer - I can't even remember now...I just always knew that's what I wanted to do, that's how I wanted to run things and set up my kingdom...

    Sherry- dad said,  "He turned everything into a rewards system and forced them to earn what was once freely homes, possessions, all had to be earned and rewarded. It was a feudal/class system of the haves and have nots."

    Lucifer - yep, same way we do it now, but now it's harder to become a 'have' to begin with, starts with bloodline, goes out from there..

    Sherry - Father said, "Angelic civilizations had to be rebuilt and restored. Those focused on technology and science were esteemed the highest while engineering and architectural design came in second. Philosophers, teachers, and economists were esteemed as well."

    Lucifer - those focused on advancement...moving things forward...are always more prized by me...I love inventions and new stuff,

    Sherry - you blew up Atlantis...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - no YOU blew up Atlantis...

    Sherry - Shaz blew up Atlantis?

    Lucifer - yes.!

    Lucifer - of course they were idiots, blew half the place up misusing crystal tech they were developing, you finished them sunk the entire continent!

    Sherry - that was probably Rashayel...laughs...

    Lucifer- probably, I don't care, you 2 were disgraceful...the things you did to me and mine!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - good...

    Lucifer - we tried to resurrect it while dad was playing in the Garden of Eden...

    Sherry - the Atlanteans, isn't that who the South Americans are from? Or was it just the Indian tribes of North America..?

    Lucifer - I don't know how you figured that one out!! That was the bomb shell of all bomb shells!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer- it's actually a mixture of both...and they crossbred with those in India, Eve's people were everywhere acting as gods among the sheeple, then after the flood we had to start all over again...

    Sherry - tell me about the flood...

    Lucifer - we preserved a lot of our own people, not a lot but enough to start over again...we took them off the Earth and some found our tunnels and caves into the earth from Shan days and hid in those ...the Bible says the flood wiped out the entire population other than Noah but that wasn't true, we were able to help some of our own survive, we had them everywhere, we had to frantically go everywhere and pluck them off the ground ourselves...of course when I first started to see the rain I knew that was it...we got busy then with evacuations as we could...

    Lucifer - I saw you and Rashayel... I knew it was going to be trouble...we got out of there, we got what we could, who we could, we got out...

    Sherry- wasn't there dinosaurs at the time?

    Lucifer - yes, but they were over in America, that was our little playground for crossbreeding those things...

    Lucifer - there was like 1,000 years of nothing after you guys created slowly took off in population but that first 1,000 years was just set up for everything that would happen later...obviously...

    Lucifer - back then the land masses were larger, not so broken up as they are now...we divided it all up in sections ourselves , then the flood wiped everything out, we all had to start over again, that stupid little ark was hilarious...I don't know why you guys just didn't evacuate them off the earth at the time if you were going to destroy it? We all laughed...that was totally hilarious....we figured you guys just must be having some fun or something...

    Sherry - we saved hundreds of animals, they needed caretakers....

    Lucifer - laughs... could have just started over again,

    Sherry - dad didn't want to, He had it planned the way he wanted kept the continuity from the time of creation, Earth was only given a certain allotted amount of time and it kept the continuity going...and that's how He wanted it...

    Lucifer - whatever, that was stupid and hilarious...whatever.....LOL...

    Sherry - where did you take your evacuations to..?

    Lucifer - Mars...some went to Terra, between those 2, we got about 5,000 off the Earth...we didn't have much notice. I just knew when I saw water to run!

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...

    Sherry - that was smart...LOL...

    Lucifer - I saw you sitting on a mountain with your arms laying across your knees, just sitting there were talking to Rashayel, she was were shaking your looked shocked, angry and happy all at the same guys call me crazy all the time? That was you were always doing something crazy...when you guys were loading up the ark I saw you riding giraffes, elephants, lions, navigating all the animals towards it, you guys were laughing, having fun....someone should have got that on tape! I know Lillith saw stuff...but she was getting busy with evacuating her kids because you told her you were going to destroy Earth...she knew you would...if you said it, you were going to do it...she had no doubt...watching the animals being led to the ark was the icing on the cake...

    Sherry- ok so back to Tiamet, as much as I love talking about the flood era...I need to get back to Tiamet and close the chapter on that because dad said Vatican city idea was from Tiamet...

    Lucifer - yep...I had to learn to be secretive back then, so I had it down for when we built Vatican City! That was the first real place on earth that I built after the flood era that was truly guys had no idea, no one did...but even back in the time of the Roman emperors and Jews being little slave bitches in Egypt and then dying in the desert I was building my palace at Vatican city...away from the politics of they didn't know what I was doing...but I corrupted them all...I'd bring them over to my house and be the good little host that I always goes way back...way back...

    Sherry - did u have an altar on Tiamet?

    Lucifer - yep...

    Sherry - you sacrificed on Tiamet!!???

    Lucifer - not the extent it is now, on Tiamet it was used for men offering their wives and daughters to me! I would take them right on the altar! I would make them watch! It was an altar for offerings...then...on Earth I changed it...because I hated humans so much I figured why not make it more of a useful  platform...kill the stupid bitches...sacrifices were implemented for everything...Lillith was genius with all the stuff she came up with...

    Sherry - were there a lot of families back then...I don't remember a lot of details...

    Lucifer - yeah, angels could have sex...I don't know where people get the ideas they do about what it was like back then...angels had families...but it's like you've said, a lot didn't, a lot couldn't, and those who could, was a mix...people think we were fairies or robots or was a lot like Earth...we made Earth like it was back in our day but it's a lot more limited compared to that of course...but we  had a lot of freedom and people don't understand you always say they think we were sitting on clouds playing harps...

    Sherry - probably because of the limited view you left in the KJV about it...

    Lucifer - laughs... it was never a narrative on the past...not that far back...laughs...

    Sherry - you said you did a hack job on the Torah and all the real Jews rejected it when the KJV came out...

    Lucifer - laughs..yeah..

    Sherry - did you change the calendar from solar to lunar?

    Lucifer - yeah that was one of the things they were mad about...and all the nit picking details with 1,000's really much simpler than what we made it sound like in the Torah...laughs..we made it impossible, no one could keep all that stuff....make is so complicated they give up and walk away...well either way they did...we buried stuff, we made it hard to understand...that's why most people can't even read it, even today...we made it sound much more detailed and judgmental than it was...most of it refers to temple priests and not the people themselves, we made the whole thing cumbersome ...hey that was my song (Cumbersome), did you hear it? laughs...

    Sherry - yes...laughs...

    Lucifer - I wrote that for you years ago...

    Sherry - so I heard...

    Lucifer - then I gave it to whoever, they trickle up, down, or over, depending where I am at the time...

    Sherry - where do you spend most of your time when you're on earth?

    Lucifer - Vatican probably...

    Sherry - they've been reading our convos...

    Lucifer - who?

    Sherry - White House people...they hack my emails...I send them to Rashayel..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah they watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - I know..  I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - they loved 2 of your notable quotes...

    Lucifer - which ones...

    Sherry - they liked the comment about when you said I could take my sorry angel ass back to

    Lucifer - (busts up laughing) true, truly....LOL..

    Sherry - and they liked that one about if someone has a light bulb sticking out of their head they're clearly not one of yours...
    Lucifer - LOLOL..yep...LOL...yeah.....yeah....

    Lucifer - well they would, those are my folks...

    Lucifer - they hate your sorry ass...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - I could care less...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - that's funny...

    Lucifer - do they have any idea how much time we spend talking to each other, or how much time
    you always talk to dad?

    Sherry - no, not unless I write something and put it out there..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - you talk to him a lot more than even I thought you did,

    Sherry - how do you know...

    Lucifer - because I know when he's talking to you...I can feel his energy to's crazy..

    Sherry - we're close..

    Lucifer - laughs....awe, are you daddy's little girl?

    Sherry - always have been...

    Lucifer ..laughs...

    Lucifer - when you come back as Shaz it's going to be epic...epic..

    Sherry - I can't wait...I'm sick of this body, and this shack on the hill...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah that's crazy...LOL...I never would have thought of that one...

    Sherry - I got done what was needed...I got done what I needed to do haven't seen the half of it yet, but you will...laughs...

    Lucifer - I'll be the first one to hunt you down if you come back here to earth...

    Sherry - you won't have to hunt me down, I'll be a hemorrhoid on your ass...I'll be in your face....I won't be hiding anywhere...I can guarantee you that...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    The Awakening
    Interview With The Devil - Part 4b    
    Rebellion - What Happened
    By Sherry Shriner

    For a long time I had the majority of my memories blocked. I knew who I was and where I was from but there were so many details I just couldn't remember. The few memories I had of growing up in Heaven were priceless to me and enough to keep me going when so often I just wanted to give up.

    As I started doing this series of Interviews with the Devil more and more was being opened up for me to remember. Father would reveal things to me and helped guide me through this whole process.

    The most shocking aspects to me would be the rebellion itself and why and how it happened. I couldn't remember much of anything and what I did just didn't make sense because it didn't put the whole picture in front of me to see.

    And then it finally happened. Father finally lifted the veil so I could see it. He revealed to me with Hadassah (the firstborn, oldest Queen) exactly what had happened during that time. Finally, I was getting an awakening, a breakthrough of information that would help me wake up and remember the things that had happened and taken place.

    It was shocking...because even though I was there at the time, as a human born on earth I was hearing it for the first time.

    And when you read and learn for yourself what will realize that nothing new does happen here on Earth. As Ecclesiastes states there's nothing new under the sun. There's nothing happening that hasn't happened before.

    That's eye opening when you put it into perspective with the information to be able to do so. Just shocking, and eye opening, and epic to see that everything happening around us now on Earth, already happened once before, in all places....Heaven. More specifically, Tiamet. Lucifer's planet of rule.

    At some point, things started going terribly wrong with him and none of us knew exactly when his total rebellion against Father had started but Father Himself. And Father never told us. But He knew, and He watched him while we were busy doing our own things and taking care of our own responsibilities.

    I often thought that the rebellion officially started when I had left and Lucifer decided to take charge over everything and make administration changes on all the planets. But it had started way before then. As Lucifer himself had told me "we planned it for a long time."

    And he wasn't just planning he was preparing. He was beyond the drawing board and into full scale implementation at every level. Ones we couldn't even dream existed. We were blindsided, completely, he was cunning and calculative and when it came time for execution it had been well planned and implemented with precision. We were completely shocked.

     I finally just asked Father directly, "What I want to know is why we just walked away from our planets?? Why we gave up our homes to that scoundrel and even let him have them to begin with? Why didn't you allow us to just kick him and his off our planets and even solar system altogether at that time?

    Father - when you were gone, he had up to 50% of the populations with him...he was a great orator on putting in a new economic system, new system of elections, rehabilitating everything and into a new system and order of things...much of what you have in America now that you see doesn't's easily corrupted to be controlled by the few...but the angels didn't see that...they didn't know of his crimes he kept hidden away at his temple inside Tiamet.

     They didn't know his true nature that was coming out at that time. He was zestful, charming, he sold it to them all...but my girls, nor my son, were fooled and they were angry. He took over with most of them (angels) supporting him at the, Ellashayzor and Brianzianna were gone at the time. He took over your three planets and had full control of them by the time you came back. It was subtle...when you came back you were very angry and rallied against him...his revolution was turning into a war...

    Sherry - evil only triumphs when the good people do I want to know what it was that was so overwhelming that it would cause all of us to just walk away from our homes and then destroy them in our anger? If we walked away it was in defeat. Defeat of Hallayel?? How was that even possible? How was it he won? He won by us leaving...there had to be something so invasive, so evil, that we wouldn't stay...even if we had kicked all of his people off our planets themselves. I want to know what that was....

    Father - as quickly as he had taken over the planets...he began to implement a system of punishment for those who were listening to you and the others, he was desperate to hold onto control and began using devices they had developed against the people....

    Father - he gained control of the armies...while many fled, many were taken over by him as well, and became robots (like being chip implanted and controlled),...defending his empire against the righteous angels that were there....

    Father - he would corrupt them, defile them, then take over them....just as he's done on earth...he's doing nothing new there child, everything you see down there now, is what he did in the past..."nothing new under the sun'...

    Father - that's why you have so many memories of rescuing were rescuing them from his imprisonments he set up all over the was a war child..

    Father - when he said he had planned it for a long time, he had...and when they made their move it wasn't just to deceive and manipulate...they had technological advances they had created and developed and used those against the people...en masse....

    Father - the brainwashing techniques taught to the Nazi's were nothing new, the MK Ultra programs you have now, existed in the past, developed way back even then, that's how he took control...they kept it quiet and away from all of you...they were using Nibiru as a home away from Tiamet, all his scientists were there busy recreating angels to make them controllable...the 'mark of the beast' is nothing new, he did it back then...he incorporated it back then...

    Father - Nibiru was his Dulce Base, Los Alamos...Milabs...

    Sherry - why didn't you stop it?? Just end it before it even started?

    Father - I can't inhibit free will. I can punish it, but once something begins it has to play out. Mankind was created with free were the angels..
    Father - he opened inner-dimensional doorways, gates, gateways...

    Father - he had 18 million at the time of his revolt...creatures he brought in and trained to be military soldiers..

    Sherry - you mean like with CERN?

    Father - yes...

    Hadassah - he brought in all kinds of evil spirits, beings, and he would brand them as his own and force them to work for him...

    Sherry - like Solomon did with the demons?

    Father - yes...he brought in thousands of them at a time, and one by one branded and took control of them...separated them into groups...then gave them portions of the planets to guard...

    Hadassah - he put them over the intimidate the others...what you know as Hell in earth...was where he would have these gates, he hid them well...he would pull these beings into "hell" and take control of them there...he would mind erase them, turn them into whatever he wanted, his robot armies, they were ugly, they were creatures from who knows where...he would target a particular area in the universe and if he could use those creatures he would pull them in through his gates....

    Hadassah - he loaded the planets up with these creatures...when that started we all left...there were millions of them...he would laugh and unleash them onto the planets. He had gates on all of them...they all worked one knew what was going on...he had set up secret places on every planet and dug into them and worked from the hollow centers of them...we had no idea...when we found out we were furious...that's why we left, those creatures were and Rashayel led the exodus off of them....we were literally escaping, not leaving as much as escaping the horror that was being unleashed on the planets. That's why after we left we destroyed them and kicked them out of our heliocentric system into where they are now.....he could sit and rot in his own mess...we all left...

    Sherry - CERN"s not even original....

    Father - oh no he had that in the past, he just recreated everything here..

    Father - when the veil is lifted and the dimensions merge, it will be a recreation of what happened in the past...

    Hadassah - we had stuff mapped out in the universe and his people stole the maps and used them for themselves. They'd pull in what they could control and use...

    Hadassah - the last straw was armies he had coming from one was prepared for that. We were trying to take control back of our own planets and seal off what he had going on inside them...but he had stuff hidden and gate entrances everywhere we couldn't even find, or knew was a total onslaught, no one was prepared for it.

    Hadassah - and the whole time...he just laughed...tried to act like he was some kind of military was see how Hitler was down there? That was Lucifer...totally...he would do the same stuff...line up all his armies and have them drill past him, or ride up through the center of them....he would do the exact same stuff...and he told you he took over Hitler and loved that guy, that's why.

    Hadassah - he reenacts the past through dictators down there. Your history books don't reveal at all what's really gone on down there...

    Hadassah - the creatures brought in diseases...people were getting sick, the animals, the planets...vegetation...everything was getting affected one way or another...

    Hadassah - because he brought those creatures in, and they were evil, dad's glory and presence left the planets...and when His glory left them, we left...there was nothing to stay for then.

    Sherry - after we left the planets and kicked them away from long did Lucifer operate on those other planets with what was left of them and all the chaos of those creatures?

    Hadassah - he had a whole era, dad says about 1,000 years your time. We set up angelic posts around the sun and kept him and them away from it. Battle lines were drawn.

    Hadassah - every once in a while you would go see him...confront him...other than that the only time we had anything to do with those planets was if some of our own were captured by them and held as prisoners...then you would take a group and go free them...not that you needed a group...(laughs), but whatever,...

    Sherry - so that went on for 1,000 years...

    Hadassah - then after that dad had a meeting with Lucifer...and after that, he gave you guys the permission to destroy those planets. You practically obliterated them. Lucifer knew it was coming and had run to Orion...the rest weren't so lucky...a lot of the people he left on Tiamet and Shan etc...were loaded up onto Nibiru and cast out of the solar became a prison planet...

    Hadassah - and you guys were allowed to completely blow up Tiamet and blow it into smithereens...and you did..

    Sherry - that's the planet I keep seeing that we split in half?

    Hadassah - probably...laughs...course you've done that to a few, and star ships...laughs...

    Hadassah - Tiamet is a layer of rocks now floating around out there in space somewhere...laughs...

    Hadassah - the rest were pounded with hailstones and fire, some were pounded then flooded where they iced over...

    Sherry - how many left to get away from Lucifer?

    Hadassah - 21-23 billion left those planets...they went to Pleiades...we kept Mercury...we set up outposts around the sun...

    Hadassah - what you did with Shaziron and Shazandro was epic...totally epic, everyone was so shocked...that was a huge epic bomb shell for everyone up here...good job sis!

    Sherry - thanks sis...

    Sherry - Father you said Lucifer incorporated the mark of the beast during that time...can you tell me about that?

    Father - it was something similar to what he will do down there. He forced all of the ones who supported him to show their loyalty to him by getting a stamp on the back of their hands, their right hands. He tried to promote it as entering a new era and told them that only those with his stamp of loyalty would be allowed to live on the planets and participate in his new kingdom of heaven. That really infuriated those who loved Me and knew he was out of line with his boasting and lying.

    Father - at first most were intimidated into supporting him because they thought that's just what they should do since he was a prince of heaven. When the queens started to argue and fight against him on it he got more brazen and bold, and forceful.

    Father - it was a stamp with his picture on it. Much like you would refer to as a tattoo down there. The currency he had was coins with his picture on them. Many were upset they would have to carry around coins for things and that everything would cost money to buy what had always been free. He was confusing everyone, making most angry, and no one wanted changes but those closest to him.

     He did away with our rewards system and appealed to the angels they could just buy what they wanted instead of having to earn the more luxuries of heaven. Before it had never been a focus of anyone's attention to have more and more and more, people were already content with what they had...he made them feel inferior and that they needed more, bigger, better, things. He was introducing materialism, greed, lust, jealousy, envy, just all the things contrary to the way things were.

    Father - what scared them was he was threatening to kick people out of his kingdom who didn't get the stamp of loyalty. People didn't want to lose their homes and be uprooted from their families and communities, or lose their elected positions or service work (jobs).  The queens continued to fight against him and contacted Ellashayzor to get back home with you and Brianzianna. Lucifer's revolution had begun. It happened quickly. He had planned every detail and when he started to implement his plans he did it forcefully and with authority that I had never given him.

    Father - he showed no respect to the queens...but he knew to fear you because you never demanded respect you had already earned it from everyone in my kingdom. Everyone loved you and they would listen to you and Lucifer knew when you returned he was going to have problems with you. You were a mighty gladiator, strong, beautiful, charming, smart, the youngest yet the most fiercest with a commanding presence. He knew you would give him problems, and you did. You gave him a war.

    Sherry - where was Yasha during this time?

    Father - when Lucifer started his revolution Yasha was recalled to the Palace to be with me. You worked with him and he directed you in what to do and how to proceed with and against Lucifer. I would not allow Yasha to take him on directly. It was you I stood up. And you lead the angels as Yasha directed you. You and Yasha have always been very close. It worked out well and Lucifer lost most of his support even with his threats and violence against them but he would destroy most of the heavenly planets in the process and when evil invaded them with the millions of creatures he brought in as an onslaught, then you and Rashayel led the exodus and the majority of angels left them.

    Sherry - what were these creatures like?

    Father - hideous, ugly, grotesque, their very presence was an abomination. Lucifer had appointed leaders over them and they would harass the angels just by causing mayhem everywhere. If an angel had a stamp they were left alone, if they didn't they would try and bully them into getting it. Most of them had unnatural voices that were implanted into them to cause them to speak. Most angels would just fly or run away from them, some would be captured and put into prisons that had been set up by then for resistors but when you returned you began to destroy those with Rashayel and lead the exodus off the planets to the Pleiades.

    Sherry - I cringe when I hear that name because the New Agers have cornered the Pleiades as if the Pleidians are making contact with them and leading them into their nefarious teachings and doctrines.

    Father - There were some from the Pleiades who had left and joined Lucifer's side over the years but they are no longer mine. My angels don't come into contact with mankind to teach them anything, or lead them into anything, those are deceivers and Lucifer uses them to deceive people into the New Age lies they have been promoting. It will lead into the arrival of the beasts that are coming to earth as prophesied. Lucifer uses them because they look like angels, unlike his people who have been cursed and look like reptiles and snakes, along with Lilliths almond eyed races all over space and the various ones who have been manufactured and crossbred.

    After a while, we got tired of chasing down the creatures who would capture angels and hold them we created these big nets...and we would go capture them and put them in these big nets. We would get thousands of them inside the nets then set them on fire and destroy them.

    Me and Rashayel would just go out and collect them, round them up...and then burn them. Ella and Branz made us these things that resemble vacuum hoses and light beams that we could use from our air pods making it much easier to collect them in huge groups at a time.

    We could target the frequency signature of the beings and then do sweeps for them. We organized clean up crews to go through and sweep space, and the planets, of all these creatures.

    And of course Lucifer was furious and they would try to confront our ships to prevent us from getting near their ships and planets.

    So that's the bulk of the war, trying to clean up his mess and battling him from preventing us to. We got the bulk of them.... and at the end of 1,000 years most of space and the planets and star ships had been cleared of the creatures that had taken over them and inhabited them..

    Dad then gave us permission to obliterate the planets in judgment. Lucy ran to Orion while all the others were collected onto Tiamet and Nibiru. Tiamet was blown out of existence and Nibiru became a prison planet and was thrown out of the solar system. Nibiru was the bulk of Lucifer's wives and kids and the other angels who were secondary in his rebellion against Father.

    Those on Tiamet were his administrators, administration, his top tier managers, all those involved directly with him...the entire planet was destroyed by fire and then blown up.

    Shan and the other planets that had been used by them were pounded into oblivion with huge hail stones of fire and then flooded putting them into ice ages...with the deep freeze and ice ages killing anything off that had survived up to that point.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12617275-1248-704

    Consider studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel in the NKJV -- reading each-group straight-through (over and over) as a mental and spiritual exercise (preferably while listening to sacred classical music). This approach is not intended to circumvent the rest of the Bible. It is simply attempted Remedial Biblical-Research. I wish I could practice what I preach -- but I can barely remember my shoes, and tie my name. I think I might go Nicely-Crazy for the rest of this decade (as the reality of my research sinks-in). I wish I were kidding. More Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil Part Five - 04-29-16

     (Previous discussion with the Most High (Father) and Hadasseh on "The Rebellion and War" Lucifer initiated in Heaven)  The Pleiades were put together and created as heavenly planets very quickly...they would become replacements for the Heavenly galaxy Lucifer was in the middle of destroying with all his interdimensional, cross dimensional creatures and nonsense.

    Lucifer - those were put up guys were taking off to those in droves, Ella was using her transporters and running them constantly back and forth, most of the little air pods we used in our galaxy weren't suitable for long trips to another everyone had to be transported over, and of course they wanted to take their possessions and everything they was quite a project for you guys but I left it alone, I didn't need any grief from would have been pounding and pouting all over my house (palace/city) and I didn't need to deal with wasn't that important, you guys were leaving, good riddance...

    Sherry - yeah you probably had stuff you were hiding and didn't want me to see, or find out about...or burn down....

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah well with you you never knew what you would was diplomacy or a fight, or complete war, you change with the wind...unpredictable....always unpredictable..

    Sherry - laughs...depends how mad I am, or get, or what dad tells me...

    Lucifer - yeah well, you've always been the one no one wants to mess have're a legend in space...everyone's heard of you, have no idea being stuck on that don't even remember who you are, but I'm glad dad's letting you remember now, it makes things easier. I hated waiting for the bomb to drop because I know the bomb shells are coming...and they're going to come...I know that...I'm tired of looking over my shoulder, I'd rather have everything in front of me...

    Lucifer - your little Orgone war blindsided me...then you somehow managed a revolution in space, total revolt...from that little rock you're stuck your little shack...that was a bomb shell, that was absolutely stunning...I thought your little war victory in 2012 was completely stunned me on this one...

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - then when that settles down, you end up turning around taking almost the entire Andromeda galaxy, dad said 90% !!!!!!!! That's crazy!!!! They weren't our people but that was still shocking...They were always friends with the Pleides anyway...just no one ever thought to assimilate them as one of their own, or thought it even made it happen and that was epic...that was epic....

    Lucifer- how many did you get ?

    Sherry - with both? 19.2 billion total...

    Lucifer - wow, not surprising...but wow, you like the blindsides, I know that....

    Sherry - I got more coming...laughs....

    Lucifer - I will kick your ass...

    Sherry - laughs.....

    Sherry- this little shack hasn't been to bad, has served me well, allows me to focus on things that matter other than things that don't...I like being out of the way, alone, it has served me well.

    Lucifer - I used to think you were so pathetic, now it's just genius..genius...

    Sherry - no one took me as a threat...till it became to obvious to ignore, but the thing is you couldn't reveal who I was, or didn't want to hid what I was doing instead of confronting it, you just tried to kill me a million different ways...and while all your plans failed, I kept working...LOL..

    Lucifer - I wanted to take you on myself but dad wouldn't let me...

    Sherry - of course not, I'm stuck as a human here...what do I have here? Nothing...enough but not a lot, enough to keep my head above water..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I still got it done...and when you start to see even the half of it I'll be out of here...I'll be gone by then...and back as Shaz...

    Lucifer - that's when the war begins....

    Sherry - it's different this's going to be different, the angels listened to me before, humans don't listen...there's no structure here...the only structure is the one you have set up, and you have them control by politics, economics, your tare kids and races everywhere...Cain's've created another mess...and they don't even realize the mess you're hiding...the mess you're bringing're going to do to earth what you did to heaven and they have no idea this is round 2 for you...and dad just yesterday revealed all that to me, He let me remember it...and Hadasseh gave me the run down...I was in shock...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...LOL...yeah I's been a long time this is going to get good...laughs...

    Lucifer oh my my my...laughs...the 'awakening'....LOL...

    Sherry - yeah it was quite the awakening...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I've been shocked and speechless...I had questions for dad because things just weren't making why would we just abandon our homes and planets and just let some big mouth bully take over everything, that just didn't make sense and then dad and Hadasseh told me what you did and I was floored....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - oh man, this is going to get fun now...laughs...LOL...

    Sherry- yeah, I need to get into some of that with you..

    Lucifer yeah I bet, I bet...laughs..

    Sherry- hang on I need a few minutes....

    Sherry - ok I'm back..

    Sherry - how the heck or even why did we allow you back on Shan after we recreated it??? That one floors me now...why we even let you near this place and didn't shut you down and out..

    Lucifer - LOLOLOL...laughs...the snake was back....LOL laughs....

    Sherry - how was that possible....

    Lucifer - I arrived when you guys weren't around...I staked it out, watched, and when you were gone, and Lillith was out walking around by herself...I made my didn't' even realize what was going on that I was even there until after she got pregnant with me...LOL laughs...and then you hit the roof...XXXX hit the guys were so was soooo funny!! LOLOLLOL...

    Lucifer - the whole time you were trying to talk to Lillith and convince her to go back to Adam, because she had left him and was staying on her own away from him, she was already pregnant with me....that baby was mine! Adam was an animal and didn't even know how to properly have sex with her! LOLOLOLOL laughs...I moved right in like the charmer and pro I was and am and showed her how a real man loves a woman...she loved me...

    Sherry - you weren't a man, you were  a beast and an animal....

    Lucifer - she didn't know...and when she found out from you guys she didn't care...she was already in love with me..

    Sherry - so which baby was that...which one...was that Azazael?

    Lucifer - yes and I had more with her before you took her and threw her on Terra....

    Lucifer - then what was created Eve and she fell in love with me to! LOLOLOL laughs...hey I'll take them all I don't care...LOL....

    Lucifer - oh man I'm laughing so hard...I can't even stop I'm just beside myself here...LOLOLOL...

    Sherry - oh good grief..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOLOL...

    Lucifer - you guys didn't think you had anything to worry thought you had the area secure, the sky was secure, etc...but I had learned how to use gates by then, I had perfected it on Tiamet and Nibiru, and you knew I knew about them...and then on Orion we just chilled for a while because all that had created a huge mess for a while and those creatures caused so much chaos..laughs..LOL...we didn't want it on Orion, so we chilled...then when you guys created earth out of the former Shan we watched and waited, and then we put a gate in over in southern Iraq where that area is now...and we used that to come in so you guys couldn't even see us...or were even paying attention...we hid well...we hid in the mountains over in that area...course it's all water now...the Persian gulf was the mountains we used to hide guys always put 100 miles of water on top of was would leave, we would arrive...we put a portal in the garden area that no one the angels guarding the outside region never knew we were right inside of it. It was funny, it was genius...we made you guys look like fools...just the fools that you already are, we exploited thought you had heard the last from us, from me, but you were wrong...wrong...and now I'm back, what did you call it round #2? laughs...yeah that's been on for quite a while now already...laughs...

    Sherry - sigh, give me a minute....

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - you still there?

    Sherry - yeah, I'm just trying to gather my thoughts here...keep my temper in check...this is just an interview I can't take a chain and put it around your neck....

    Lucifer - never will little sis, you never will...LOOLOLOL...

    Sherry - I already have that I can remember...

    Lucifer - that was unfair...we were both at the palace talking to dad...I never saw it coming or even thought you'd do that...

    Sherry - LOL laughs...yeah well someone left it laying there on the floor....I just used it! laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - that was good...that was good, but it will never happen again, I can promise you that!

    Sherry- it doesn't matter to me what you think you can promise...I hate you, you little scumbag snake..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I bet you that you can remember ....LOL....but it's all good...this is going to be Epic! Epic!

    Sherry - what I want to the heck did you figure out that CERN vacuum thing you had? How did you target creatures from other planets, in other galaxies, and pull them into ours???

    Lucifer - laughs...we didn't pull them into ours...we couldn't because of the we pulled them into Nibiru and did what we wanted to with them there...then we brought them over into our galaxy...we shuffled them via portals between Nibiru and the center of Tiamet.....we kept them hidden down there for as long as we could but I knew once we started that that dad would get alerted to it...and he already was...but he wasn't stopping guys didn't even know so He wasn't even saying anything to you guys about it either...once we started bringing them into Tiamet I knew we had to make our move, we waited till you left though, then we started bringing them over...and when you came back and started making waves about my politics...we just unleashed was hilarious...

    Sherry - and what do you have planned for earth this time?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...I don't have to bring any over now, although I'm trying to bring in some of my favorites from the past...but when the dimensions merge and we open the gates of Hell...all those from the dead will be unleashed on earth and it will be total chaos then...LOL...laughs...there's billions of can target and kill off aliens all you want, you can't kill the dead..LOL...good luck with that one....LOL...laughs...I'll still make chaos of this place..

    Sherry - well, despite what you think, Father allows the gates to be opened, He allows the dimensions to merge, in fact we're the ones who cause it....and all those demons...and creatures your bringing in...they're going to terrorize your own people...because Yah's won't be here and the ones who are, will be protected from it's really just a war on your own races, your own countries, your own've filled this earth with them, and now you're going to destroy them...nice parenting...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...nice parenting, good one, yeah, guess so...LOL laughs...

    Sherry- I mean if you think about it,  only about 10% of this earth is even human've got crossbreeds and hybrids've made races of people inbreds....there's only 10% with real human, pure, dna...if that much...and that's why your hatred and focus is on America and Europe, and the white races...the seed of Adam, and the seed of Seth, and Shem, and Japheth,...and you've about destroyed those...Father destroyed the world with a flood back in Noah's day...and He's going to destroy it again, this time with fire, and guess who gets to pull those strings with Him??

    Sherry -'re destroying your own, doing us a favor, they're wicked, they follow you, they serve you not Father...they're not on His you're just making it easier for us by getting rid of your own...

    Sherry - whose quiet??

    Sherry - and Nibiru...Nibiru's not your friend to Earth fools....when dad makes Nibiru come close to the earth, the sheer size of that thing will destroy the aesthetics of it...earthquakes, volcanoes, pole flip, all the disasters that thing's gonna're going to have nothing left to rule set up your little puppet kingdom....there will be nothing're going to be sitting and rotting in the Middle Jerusalem cause at that point everything else is going to be destroyed...the UN's going down, the Vatican's going down, UK's going down, you'll have nothing left but Jerusalem and your little Russian compound there...laughs...

    Lucifer - how did you know about that?

    Sherry - it's no secret that the Russians hold the deed and title to the Knesset or whatever it's called...the very land all their political buildings sit you can go ahead and build a little temple in Jerusalem because no one will one will be here...with the power girds going down, no one will even know...LOL...laughs...who will even know about the "great Lucifer" in Jerusalem or one...most of your own people will be dead before then, you're going to have nothing left on earth to kiss your ass but the demons and creatures you have here...LOL laughs...

    Sherry - and then Yahushua's going to arrive, with armies from heaven...and annihilate you and anything left alive here that belongs to you...all will be'll have no defense but armies on horses...because there's no fuel, there's no vehicles, there's no have nothing defense...laughs....

    Sherry - whose quiet now? hmmm?

    Lucifer - I'll still have my time to destroy what's left of your ilk off the planet...I'll cattle brand them all....that's my prize...cattle branding those who dad thinks are His...I'll get them...

    Sherry- when the light is snuffed out in the world...the darkness will destroy the will destroy're causing your own destruction and all dad has to do is help it along a little here and there...

    Sherry - what amazes me is the stupid humans who helped you along the way just so they could drive fancy cars and live in fancy houses and go to fancy schools...for what...all will be destroyed, they'll be in Hell for eternity...and they end up with nothing..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - and it seems to me, you get just as much joy out of that as deceiving and killing dad's own people...

    Lucifer - laughs...I do...I got nothing to say about that, they were mine, and then they go on...out of sight out of mind...I have no regrets, I give them what they want...I don't promise how long they'll get it, laughs...

    Lucifer - your perspective is actually depressing...but we'll see, we'll see...

    Sherry -  you know what the Book of Revelation says, you know what the prophets have said, you know how all this ends, the Battle of Armageddon...

    Lucifer - you think you're going to blindside me...I have plans...we have our own plans....

    Sherry - of what? What's left when the humans are gone?? what's the prize then? All of dad's are gone, you've got nothing left but chaos and destruction...round doesn't end any different except this time you'll be imprisoned in chains and cast into space for 1,000 years...while the earth is cleansed of all your garbage, recreated for another 1,000 years of bliss without you around or in it...

    Lucifer - we'll see ...I always have my plans....

    Sherry - not this time, this time Father's plans take precedence over yours....we made sure of that when we recreated Shan and made it into Earth...your checkmate is coming.

    Lucifer -we'll see.

    The Mark of the Beast enforcement is not a small blip of his schedule, it's the main focus. And once that phase is over, he won't care anymore. He'll go hide because he knows destruction is coming. And the chaos he's unleashing on earth he can't even run from himself because he will be blocked from leaving it.

    --Snuffing out the rest of the light in the world, anyone who resists him, is all he cares about. Once it's gone, game over. He'll hide.

    An Interview With The Devil

    Part Six


    Sherry - Lucifer

    Lucifer - yes...

    Sherry - have you ever been to a grocery store?

    Lucifer - LOL...what? ...hmmm I don't think so

    Sherry - ever been to a Wal-Mart?

    Lucifer -

    Sherry - so you don't typically shop or what?

    Lucifer -, I have no need for that stuff....

    Sherry - do you eat food?

    Lucifer - on occasion, I'll eat human flesh

    Sherry - so you're a big fan of McDonalds?

    Lucifer -, I've never eaten there, but I've heard about it...that was genius, a good way to get rid of human waste...laughs...

    Sherry - do you wear Prada?

    Lucifer - LOL laughs. I might have, I don't know...

    Sherry - do you wear women's shoes a lot?

    Lucifer - perhaps, at times,

    Sherry - I was shown a video some years back, it was the queen's 50th birthday party (Jubilee, whatever that was)...and there was a woman sitting behind William and Kate, I was told that was you...was it?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...

    Lucifer - you made fun of said I looked like Lady Gaga...I got rid of the outfit..

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Sherry - so you pay attention to my little comments...

    Lucifer - always...if you speak it I hear it...I have to watch you like a hawk...

    Sherry - why so paranoid?

    Lucifer - because I would be stupid not're to much of a threat're very existence here is annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - so do have sports cars? Do you drive?

    Lucifer - ahh, I like the speed...I do at times, late at night if I'm a prowl...

    Sherry - on the prowl for what?

    Lucifer - my next victim...laughs...

    Sherry - what's your pick....

    Lucifer - I like eyes, but I hate the bimbos I like them smart..

    Sherry- reminds you of angels?

    Lucifer - reminds me of the ones I don't like...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...that's bad...that's bad..

    Lucifer - you have no idea the horrors you've caused me...

    Lucifer - I hate all you stupid angels...and so do all mine...

    Sherry - well they are pawns, you've taught them well....your anger, hatred, to take something good and turn it've taught them to be predators of anything good while they live their hypocritical lives on earth...they don't want  anyone harming their own but they'll harm others without thought..

    Lucifer - laughs... all hypocrites, who worry about our own, screw the rest..

    Sherry - what's your all time favorite movie?

    Lucifer - Hannibal...Silence of the Lambs...loved that series...deranged like me..

    Sherry - I was thinking of that one the other night after you talked about the Vatican...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - I'm a romantic, always looking for a love I've lost...or an adventurist, something new, something wild...or the deranged, something completely shocking and psycho...

    Sherry - you've had millions of wives, any one of them memorable?

    Lucifer - at times I think of the earlier days and I think of all the ones I can learn to love but it means less and just don't take it seriously after a get used to losing them all..

    Sherry - because they're mortal?

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - people come and go, what you love comes and goes, what  
    you hate always seems to stay around the longest...

    Sherry - what do you hate?

    Lucifer - rhyme and reason...I hate rhymes with no reason...LOL laughs...seriously...I hate you, I hate the past, I hate the present and I just look forward to the future..

    Sherry - what's your future look like walking in your shoes?

    Lucifer - I will come out of the background, and rule the whole world...and I will have everyone bow down to me...

    Sherry - so if you've always owned the majority of the earth, why didn't you do that much earlier?

    Lucifer - because there's light in the world and I hate the light...we must snuff it out, get rid of it...I want to enjoy myself...not be annoyed

    Sherry - well you could go back to Orion and drown in the empathy there....

    Lucifer - laughs...there's no game there...

    Sherry - so you like the game...

    Lucifer - I like the challenge...any hunter likes the challenge, the thrill of conquering the beast that's running away from you.. you hunt it down, capture it, kill it, corner it, watch it die, ...the thrill of the hunt, the thrill of conquering...that's why I prefer earth...if everyone liked me here I would's the challenge, the thrill of being hated and reviled and conquering those who hate me...I watch them, I stalk them, and I'll get way or another...

    Sherry - is that why your people fill up the churches hunt for prey...

    Lucifer - of course...there's more of mine in those than dad's anymore...laughs..

    Lucifer - we target the light and throw distractions their way, toys on my playground...get them with sex, drugs, porn, crime, turn them into animals, criminals, animals...we turn them into us and it's so subtle they don't even realize it...and then there's always struggling because their conscious bothers's funny to watch...but it works for us because it makes them ineffective...and then you come around and tell people to work on their relationships with Father and sit at His feet ruins our work...they need to sit at the feet of mine who run those churches...they're all mine you know...they graduate from my schools...our seminaries...Laughs...most of them are even Masons who take vows to already revealed that but no one listens to one cares what you say...

    Sherry - well Sannanda's done nothing...just blows smoke up your's Maitreya holding everything up isn't it.

    Lucifer - yes....

    Sherry - why don't they just replace him?

    Lucifer - they're going to have to ....he needs to get up and get going or step aside...I can't wait any longer...this is getting tiring...

    Lucifer -  you were the one that got it right with Michael Jackson....and no one believed you, they just argue with you, it's funny...everyone always thinks they know more than you and it's funny...if they only knew how much you've gotten right they would be shocked....

    Sherry - is that why you like my show so much...

    Lucifer - laughs..yep...out of all the fish there's a shark...the shark to's fascinating...

    Sherry - I don't do my show for you..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - do you watch videos on youtube...

    Lucifer - not unless it's one of your pitiful don't have many

    Sherry - I'm not tech's burdensome trying to put those things together

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I don't have much help here..

    Lucifer - laughs...I make sure of it to...laughs...

    Sherry - I've still managed to hold my own...even if it's not much...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - it was good enough for 19.2 billion in space...

    Lucifer - in space...who cares about is the prize....and they all hate you...laughs...

    Sherry - well, I can't change that, that's up to far he lets you go continually beating me down is up to Him, how long he lets it go on, is up to Him...I just want out of here...I'm sick of this place...

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Lucifer - you should go to Washington...turn some heads...

    Sherry - why, they're always here...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Sherry - satellites, invisible people, spies, cameras, FBI around the corner...who cares what else...they're all my emails, mess up my car constantly, I'm tired of those rats messing up my car ...their hackers are retards, they're spies are retards...I can't stand any of them...people say to pray for your enemies...I do...I pray for their destruction...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...we dumb them down so bad it was to easy...

    Lucifer - so how's your little book going..

    Sherry - I have no illusions it will probably never see the light of day...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - your people control everything....I've got no reason to have to be here any longer...I just want to leave and dad makes us stay's frustrating..

    Lucifer - laughs...I wish you would get the hell out...literally...laughs....

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:20 pm

    Has anyone tried studying Job through Song of Solomon side-by-side with Isaiah through Daniel as a mental and spiritual exercise?? Just a reminder to take the "Devil" interview and images with a Sea of Salt. I am simply facilitating Possibility-Thinking relative to the Unthinkable!! Has anyone considered the possibility of the U.S. Government and the United Nations ceremonially meeting in the Washington National Cathedral to the tune of Sacred Classical Music?? What if this were the Genesis of the United States of the Solar System?? Once again, this would NOT be a corrupt business-as-usual Subverted United States ruling the Solar System (ideally, anyway). I haven't exhaustively thought this through -- and I've set a tentative "Start-Date" at A.D. 2133 -- so this isn't a high-pressure sales-pitch!! I just wonder what life might be like with the entire solar system divided-up into hundreds of states under some ultra-refined form of the U.S. Constitution and Interplanetary-Law??!! I've intended my threads to be a Galactic Conceptual-Laboratory rather than being an Ultimatum or Manifesto!! Don't be frightened!! I mean no harm!! Not for now, anyway!! Here's more of that Interview with the Devil. The Horror!!

    An Interview With The Devil Part Seven - 05-02-16

    Lucifer - Hey!

    Sherry - what...

    Lucifer - so you're there...are you ready to listen to me?

    Sherry - I'm listening to you?

    Lucifer - yes!

    Lucifer - it's my turn!

    Sherry - laughs

    Sherry - ok, go ahead...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - I have some questions for you this time...since you're always asking me a million of them

    Sherry - fair enough, you've been a good sport

    Lucifer - ok my first question, why don't you like my little show on TV, Lucifer, you don't watch it...

    Sherry - laughs...seriously...LOL...actually I think, yeah I did see the first episode, but they put it on Monday nights and I have a show on Monday night, I'm not typically watching TV...

    Lucifer - oh, well he's supposed to play a charmer, like me..

    Sherry - ack, whatever, I don't think you're very charming..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I know better

    Lucifer - most don't, most see my charming side..

    Sherry - is that how you've fooled so many

    Lucifer - perhaps..

    Lucifer - ok and I want to know why you spend so much time sitting at that stupid little's not like you're accomplishing anything...

    Sherry - I know, it's a total waste of time..

    Lucifer - I agree

    Sherry - but what do you care what I do with my time...I'm not out eating babies and raping children, or on the prowl for victims, or putting people on torture tables..

    Lucifer - laughs, that's a low blow, but whatever, laughs. I can do much worse...

    Sherry - I'm sure you have

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - anything new happening down there..

    Sherry - nope just another week of samo...your people as usual, are indecisive, can't get a thing done..

    Lucifer - many hens in the hen house..

    Sherry -to divided, that doesn't typically work, your little style of running things...keep everyone and everything divided, that's coming up to bite you in the ass..

    Lucifer - laughs...perhaps

    Lucifer - ok...why do you always listen to music,

    Sherry - I don't know. I just like music...perhaps I'm getting secret alien transmissions through the head phones...

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah I wouldn't doubt it,

    Sherry - ack...if one of those retards tried to talk to me I'd hunt it down and kill it..

    Lucifer - laughs...that's why they don't talk to you

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - are you trying to figure out which songs are mine..

    Sherry - I couldn't possibly figure all that out, I don't listen to a lot of types of music

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - but I do hear them, I hear a lot of Lillith's'

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - we weren't always fighting, we were both fans of music..

    Lucifer - still am..

    Sherry - me too...I just listen to it while I'm finding ways to kick your ass now...

    Lucifer - laughs LOL...

    Lucifer - you're not the typical little church pro

    Sherry - you mean the brain controlled sheeple? Been there done that, saw the game, got out...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad told you to leave..

    Sherry - yep, after I asked him about was a big step to take outside the box, but when you get out of it, it's liberating.

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - Rashayel's not like anyone else either

    Sherry - laughs...she's a tough one...she's tougher than me

    Lucifer - I doubt that, but she is tough...just has more attitude than you

    Sherry - laughs...that's why we make a good team...

    Lucifer - matter, we'll destroy you both...

    Sherry - like you already have...I doubt it...

    Lucifer - you always wear blue, black...

    Sherry - I typically give no thought to what I wear, or not much, I find something I like and buy 10 of the same thing...I like those colors...

    Lucifer - is that why you have boxes of the same stuff..

    Sherry -'ve been in my bedroom...laughs...

    Lucifer- it might actually be genius...I've heard of scientists who do the same you think you're a scientist

    Sherry - no, but I'm pretty close to freaking genius in kicking your ass..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL.

    Lucifer - you think to much, I'm going to destroy you myself..

    Sherry - that's no bother to me, I don't spend one second of one day worried about you....I'm sure you've met my security by now...LOL...

    Lucifer - laughs...yes, everywhere, I have to get permission just to step on that sorry place...the yard...then to get into it I have to be escorted by Michael or Yash's pitiful... that place is a blockhouse...

    Sherry - laughs...I have a few friends...laughs..

    Lucifer - pitiful...

    Lucifer - I can't wait till the war is on, and it's just you and me going at it, like the old days, those were epic, those were fun

    Sherry - that was pitiful...what you did was disgusting...

    Lucifer - I'm going to do the same thing again

    Sherry - I know, I realize that, pitiful, but dad already knew it was coming, it's all prophesied...nothing new under the sun, here goes
    Round 2...

    Sherry - so where are you stuffing them....

    Lucifer - the creatures from the gates?

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - various places, off world for now or contained...we have to contain them, they're monsters, we don't even have to control these things, we don't care what they do this time, destroy the whole place I don't care...

    Sherry - so you're not going to protect your own people this time..

    Lucifer - laughs, they're not my people...well technically not mine, they're own will be protected, I don't give a damn about anyone else, particularly humans..

    Sherry - so all these people helping you bring this about you're just going to turn your backs on...

    Lucifer - of course...laughs...even you know that..

    Sherry - no one listens to me...

    Lucifer - that's right...LOL laughs...they won't either, they hate you..

    Lucifer - besides it's my people in charge everywhere...

    Sherry - lizards...reptiles...

    Lucifer - yes...the few humans around are just what you call, aesthetics, the rest are scalped, replaced, mind erased, whatever, they do what they're told..

    Sherry - why do they bother, why don't they go enjoy martinis on a beach somewhere,

    Lucifer - laughs...they like their jobs...lots of perks...

    Sherry - like what? free food? (feasting on humans)

    Lucifer - laughs, even they get bored, they like keeping busy doing something that matters, destroying earth, being players in the chess game...even a pawn is on the game board...

    Lucifer - ok another question...

    Lucifer - why did you go after those Hollywood kids...we had them all in the 5th..

    Sherry - because I I did...those kids were miserable...they hate you...I freed them..

    Lucifer - laughs...they're nothing to me...just bread machines on the bread stick, that's all...or just bread sticks in the bread machine I should say...

    Lucifer - and all those in 2012...why did you even save them...why didn't you just burn them up like you typically like to do..

    Sherry - because they're humans...the ones who were I tried to reach...the ones who weren't are wherever, we imprisoned millions of them on their star ships and have them elsewhere....the humans were shown, taken on a little tour outside of hell...that was enough for most of them...we didn't even take them inside it!

    Lucifer - wonder so many turned, you threatened them!

    Sherry - we didn't threaten anyone, we showed them reality and let them hunted them down and killed them

    Lucifer - they were worthless to me after that...I couldn't trust any of them! You turned some of my closest advisers against me!

    Sherry - I didn't do anything, just showed them reality, no lies, no props, no drama, just truth, just reality...that's all people need...if they had that you'd lose everyone and have no kingdom at all on earth...they'd all piss on your feet instead of kissing your ass..

    Lucifer - laughs....they're all mine and you know it, there's nothing but crumbs left...

    Sherry - yeah I realize that, which is why I'd rather leave, but dad wants me to stay...but the time is coming, I hear the rumbling...I hear the footsteps at the door...we'll be out of here soon...and I'll be back as
    Shaz...and that will be epic..

    Lucifer - agreed, I can't wait...

    Sherry - do you miss Shaz

    Lucifer - I hate Shaz, but she's so crazy she's funny, it's's actually so freaking crazy and psycho it's hilarious...I can't wait...

    Sherry - tell me about Shaz...

    Lucifer - laughs...she's tall, beautiful, charming, smart, strong, she's superman, you got that one right...but it's more funny than threatening to me...she's a fighter, no one will engage her, they all learned their lessons..

    Sherry - is she sexy or a big monstrous looking Lesbian on steroids..

    Lucifer - laughs...she's sexy, I told you she's beautiful, everyone likes Shaz, but everyone hates her on our side...I told you you're a legend...and you don't know who you are, that's pitiful, but you said soon...soon...

    Lucifer - I want you to agree to meet with me...wherever you want, just you and me, lets sit and talk...

    Sherry - agreed...for old times sake....

    Lucifer - agreed, no harm, no fighting, just talk...

    Sherry - fine...

    Lucifer - dad said he'd allow us to, but he'll be watching me..

    Sherry - naturally...wherever I am, dad is..

    Lucifer - laughs...I know...

    Lucifer - did you see the latest Star Wars movie

    Sherry - no I missed it, I'll catch it on video

    Lucifer - you should see it, we tried to reveal some new stuff in it.

    Sherry - it was so crowded, I didn't want to deal with the crowds, then it just disappeared from the theaters...they don't keep things around long...

    Lucifer - you never leave there anyway

    Sherry - laughs...that's why I don't understand why your people are so paranoid, watching me 24/7

    Lucifer - because we never know what you'll do, when you do something you just do it, bam, you're gone,

    Sherry - not true, it takes me months of preparation for something before I leave..

    Lucifer - well the people who were watching you before we're idiots...

    Sherry - I won't argue that, I heard some of the stuff they'd put in their reports, all lies...they're all pathetic, just ask me something I'll tell you myself...I hate dealing with your pathetic retards who lie and mess up my stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs...who do you talk to anyone

    Sherry - one person, she's all I'll deal with...since we have a history already together, as sordid as it is...

    Lucifer - laughs...I know who that is! laughs!

    Sherry - she's the only one I'll deal with, I can't even deal with the others...

    Lucifer - she's already mine,

    Sherry - I know...she's a freak....but whatever, I know her, I can deal with it, but she seriously needs to stop trying to kill me all the time, it's tiring

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...ha-ha see she's mine!

    Sherry - she's going to seriously piss dad off one of these days, she' going to end up like Rich ...and I won't have a thing to say about that..

    Lucifer - she knows a lot,

    Sherry - yeah she does, that's why I'll deal with her...the rest are just retards...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer- does she get mad at you..

    Sherry - she's always mad at me, but she's learned to be diplomatic, civil, I can deal with it...even if she's always plotting and planning my death....

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - she's stupid, dad's going to need her as a whatever's coming, must be some good stuff...laughs...

    Lucifer - a mediator...hmm...laughs...and I'll trust her, smart move for him,

    Sherry - you're all stupid, I don't care...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - so what do you have coming up...what's your big plans?

    Sherry - leaving...that's all I want, that's all I think about, that's all I care about right now...just leaving, getting out of here...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Interview With The Devil - Part 8


    Lucifer - Hey! talk to me now..

    Sherry - alright...hang on...alright...what's up

    Lucifer - did you have your show

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - did you talk about me

    Sherry - yes

    Lucifer - what did you talk about

    Sherry - I talked about what you're going to do with bringing in creatures in again, like you did in the past..

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - I warned them about the mark of the beast...

    Lucifer - laughs

    Lucifer - won't do them any good, people will do anything when they're desperate...I see it all the time on my tables...laughs...

    Sherry - what do you do to them..

    Lucifer - anything you can imagine...cut their toes off, burn them off, fingers, limbs, take their skin off, pull their hair out, torch them, bake them alive, boil them alive, broil them alive, we don't care,

    Sherry - omg

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - I'd ask if you ever feel pity toward any of them but I already know the answer...any kind of pity, compassion, regret, anything decent or humane...

    Lucifer - laughs...but I'm none of those things so why would I show it
    to them...

    Sherry - you weren't always that way, what changed you

    Lucifer - what changed me?

    Sherry - yes..

    Lucifer - time...time, loss, destruction, destruction of myself, my former self, dad made me a monster, so I act like one..

    Sherry - don't blame it on made yourself a monster..

    Lucifer - this is true, but he helped, he changed my appearance, it changed my attitude...I just stopped caring about anything after that..

    Sherry- so what questions did you want to ask me

    Lucifer - hahha! yep it's my turn!! this is going to be fun, it's been fun, but I actually like it when you answer my questions because you're just you then...your personality comes out more and it's funny...makes me laugh...

    Sherry - your always laughing, about killed yourself laughing just talking about Lillith and Eve..

    Lucifer - LOL yep, that was hysterical, best laugh I've had in ages!

    Sherry - so what do you want to ask me

    Lucifer - hmm let's see....why do you always go outside...and look up at the sky...what are you waiting for, what do you expect to see

    Sherry - I'm looking to see if dad's out, if I can see EP or Shaziron, or Shazandro...seeing who all is out, what formation they're in, as far as your people go...I check out the satellites, star ships, whatever, patrollers...but the sky's always blacked or blocked out with clouds, at least 90% of the time...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - it's amazing when I can get to see anything..

    Lucifer - laughs

    Lucifer - we block it just to piss you off...

    Sherry - well I don't care...whether I can see what's going on or not I know what's there...visible or invisible..

    Lucifer - ha!

    Sherry - where are you usually?

    Lucifer - I'm around...if I'm not at my little house of horrors I'm touring around...

    Sherry- seems you know an awful lot of what I'm up to..

    Lucifer - I don't let you out of my sight...if I'm not watching you myself someone else I trust're to much trouble...and that place over there is always a zoo..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - you have angels, security, everywhere...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - you probably don't see the half of it

    Sherry - I don't. But I know whose typically here, whose in charge etc...I'm in good worries...

    Lucifer - it's freaking crazy...that's why I want you out of cause to much attention...always have..

    Sherry - LOL..

    Lucifer - even your stupid clones caused to much attention

    Sherry - laughs....that was weird

    Lucifer - what

    Sherry - having clones..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - are there any now

    Lucifer - no not since the others died...

    Sherry - yeah they did me a favor,

    Lucifer - I miss the one...she was smart, spunky, almost like you...

    Sherry - the one you guys used as a sex toy...(New York)

    Lucifer - hey that wasn't me but you know who it was...LOL laughs..

    Sherry - omg

    Lucifer - and the one at Wall Street, and the one they used in DC...that was brutal..

    Sherry - I know, that was like mercy killings...

    Lucifer - laughs

    Sherry - why would they even have one of me on Wall Street? I couldn't fig that one out..

    Lucifer - because they all hate you...

    Sherry - what did it have to do with Wall Street? I was feet away from Trump's building down there...

    Lucifer - laughs...I don't know, everyone just liked to take their anger out on you, it was more fun...

    Sherry - well maybe Shaz will come back and get her revenge on their stupidity and brutality...Shaz is going to get a lot of revenge and wait and see..

    Lucifer - seriously, I couldn't even blame her, blame her or you, go have your fun...they're all idiots...

    Lucifer - I used to go watch you play were older...back when you still had no clue who you were...

    Sherry - are you serious...

    Lucifer - watched you walk across the stage at Kent State..

    Sherry - are you serious...

    Lucifer - yes, I've always been watching...waiting...

    Sherry - that's creepy..

    Lucifer - LOL....

    Lucifer - I've been waiting a long time....I thought dad would let things begin earlier but then you started a war and from that time on he was blocking me from you..

    Sherry - because I was waking up..

    Lucifer - yeah you started doing those were way to smart with were better than the idiots at the Pentagon or even Israel itself...

    Sherry - I figured them out...

    Lucifer - I know you did...

    Sherry - dad taught much as you tried to sabotage them with the Torah stuff...I figured them out anyway...

    Lucifer - yeah that was use my own stuff against me's amazing..

    Sherry - how much does it take to show people I'm's the people that are hard...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- I'm trying to keep them out of your hands...

    Lucifer - good luck, when they get a little desperate they'll all be mine...

    Sherry - so what's your plans

    Lucifer - unleashing complete hell on earth...and dad helps it along so I have no resistance...

    Sherry - His is judgment, punishment, yours is jealousy, revenge...

    Lucifer - different reasons but same outcome...screw it all,

    Sherry - and what will you do when the last light is snuffed out, you said yourself if everyone on earth liked you you'd leave...and then you said you're going to relish in the fact that everyone's worshiping you as god, so which one is it?

    Lucifer - all my people, none of dad's, worshipping me..

    Sherry - sounds like just another festival of yours, just out in the open...your own worldwide Woodstock...big deal...they're all going to hate think they're going to love you while they're getting beaten up and tormented by creatures, giants, demons, a hogwash of every filthy thing and horrible thing imaginable and unleashed on know I saw a vision of giants ripping off humans limbs and eating them in front of them...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh house of horrors on a worldwide scale...this will be awesome...

    Sherry - ack...I feel nothing but horror and pity for these people...even it they are under judgment. It's sad...

    Lucifer - you're to much of a wuss...always caring about something

    Sherry - I won't be ashamed of's who and what I am...I care about people, I love people, I don't play games with them...I'm here trying to help them survive what's coming...and I'll be back to do the same..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - what's the real target date?

    Lucifer - 2017

    Sherry - the year of told me next year was darkness...I don't know if that' literal, symbolic or what..

    Lucifer - probably both...we'll definitely all be here by then...September 2017 is the final if we're here before then good, if not it will be no later than that...

    Sherry - what is it about 2017

    Lucifer - because I want full scale implementation for 2018 and we'll need time to set it up...

    Sherry- and if it begins this year...

    Lucifer - then it begins...I'll take it either way...especially after being stuck up here...bring it on, September 2016 I'll take it...

    Sherry - why September...why not earlier...July..August...

    Lucifer - if you ever paid attention to stuff, you'd know that everything of significance always takes place at planting time or harvest time...

    Lucifer - those are always markers, especially when calendars weren't around...we still follow the same's not about months and days as much as cycles...

    Lucifer - see the witches already know this stuff, you'd learn something with them ya know..

    Sherry - gag. I can't stand that stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I hate your old sex cult stuff...

    Lucifer - was more useful than you think...

    Sherry - it's all porn garbage..

    Lucifer - LOL..there's hidden messages within it, you just don't know the language..

    Sherry - whatever.....

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry- is this going to get published some day

    Lucifer - I doubt it but it's fun talking to you

    Sherry - yeah to much work, hoping I'm not here to have to bother with it anyway..

    Lucifer - you've got good stuff...people would be interested in knowing how things are, how they were, how they're going to be...

    Sherry - yeah but it's mostly in your hands and seeing that published on a wide scale isn't going to happen I wouldn't think...

    Lucifer - never know...

    Sherry - there's no time, time's running out for the both of us...for me
    I'm hoping a lot sooner...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - was dad there tonight

    Sherry - dad's always here...did I see him, no, sky was clouded usual.. as I watch this Ice Age come in...

    Lucifer - did you know...

    Sherry - it's obvious..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - but we'll enjoy the global warming until it hits..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Lucifer - Rashayel's not even causing this one...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - we need it cooled down, you're killing us with the Orgone...

    Sherry - yep, and we just keep putting it out...because you know dad can end your little ice age with a word....

    Lucifer - he'll ruin everything!

    Sherry - oh forget the tribulation period, or let me say the last 7 years on earth or 3 1/2 years aren't about what you're doing, but what He's doing...and He's going to destroy this place and get rid of all your worshipers and the won't have time to play god. I don't even think you care about that, I think that's prop and drama...once your little mark of the beast phase is over you'll try and run and hide somewhere...

    Lucifer - laughs...I'll be having my fun...because then our war turns to Him...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lucifer - how do you know

    Sherry - Battle of Armageddon, He's already one upped you again...

    Lucifer - hmmm...well that's earth...we have our plans for space to

    Sherry - yeah I know... Rev. 12 when you lose your little space war...

    Lucifer - laughs... we have other plans...

    Sherry - not worried about them...

    Lucifer - so you think I'm predictable now...

    Sherry - we're ready for it won't surprise us again...and you certainly can't surprise dad, He knew last time and let you go on...this time He won't...

    Lucifer - so has he told you anything about this year...

    Sherry - not really...I'm watching the codes and waiting for your moves, but you're not making any..

    Lucifer - laughs...we will, we will....

    Sherry - I just took out some more of your Milabs..

    Lucifer - which ones...

    Sherry - well hopefully you'll find out and let me know if it was effective..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - every time we do something in TX there's a shooting on a military base somewhere nearby...

    Lucifer - that's cause they're all animals in TX that place was a feeding ground until you started shutting it down...

    Sherry - we're after child traffickers now, since we shut down most of the immigrant prisons (DUAB's) coming over from Mexico...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that was productive...all those idiots coming over to here (America) to get on our plates...

    Sherry - that's just sick..

    Lucifer - laughs...there will always be more...

    Lucifer - you had it right, we bring them in so we can eat them...and no one knows they're missing...we've been doing that for 20 years and you exposed it..

    Sherry - what about the DIA (Denver International Airport DUMB)

    Lucifer - built that for the queen and she's never even been in it..

    Sherry - she likes Balmoral...

    Lucifer - she'll probably drown in it...she can go from there to the Vatican you know..

    Sherry - seriously...

    Lucifer - yes underground reptile tunnels...we party at the Vatican together...

    Sherry - omg...

    Lucifer - LOL...

    Lucifer - and she has her own set up there...her little basement of's almost as good as mine...she has a maze of tunnels down there and she lets humans loose in it...they try to find their way out and escape the's funny, we tape it and watch them get cornered and eaten..

    Lucifer - you're quiet..

    Sherry - sitting here shaking my head..

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Lucifer - they all like to affair....

    Lucifer - if you're like us, you think it's awesome...

    Sherry - I'm not like you...

    Lucifer - you destroyed the city under Buckingham, we had to make new playgrounds...

    Sherry - what's at Kensington,

    Lucifer - nothing, but you can get to Balmoral from Kensington,

    Sherry - somehow that doesn't surprise me...

    Lucifer - laughs, nothing should by now..

    Sherry - what's that new base the CIA built in VA...then acted like they were moving their headquarters...

    Lucifer - that was to throw people off...that new base got half destroyed but they rebuilt it by now I'm sure...

    Sherry - what about that NSA facility in Utah...the one they were threatening to shut the water off to...

    Lucifer - yeah the government didn't want them stealing their people in Utah....playing hard ball...or thought they would...

    Sherry - that's connected to NV by now..

    Lucifer - yep...they needed a secondary route away from there in case they needed it...that desert could get flooded again...people think it's just a spy facility but there's a 10 level base under it for backup

    Sherry - why is everything always 10 levels?

    Lucifer - 10 known, 3 hidden, the way it always is...idk, they just stuck with that...easier to keep with the same floormats when you're building stuff...make it look military, people don't ask questions..

    Sherry - what is it really...lizard fests?

    Lucifer - usually...especially the last 3 hidden levels..

    Lucifer - we're starting to put mazes in them since that's proven to be so much fun...escape the lizard..LOL...

    Sherry - what else do you do...

    Sherry - when you put snakes in people you can overtake them can't you.. that's how you overtake them and operate through them..

    Lucifer - yes. I can't believe you figured that one out...the snake...I can act through the snake, since that's what I am...

    Sherry - what about the lizard thing they implant behind peoples eye..

    Lucifer - that's how they operate,

    Sherry - the reptiles..

    Lucifer - yes...and I go through via the's the Brotherhood of the Serpent, or Serpent Brotherhood, not lizard, they worship me direct...they can worship me direct or get taken over by the reptiles, I don't care...

    Sherry - you were changed from them because of the curses at the Garden....

    Lucifer - yes.. a little bit...but they're still mine

    Lucifer - I can't believe you figure that stuff out, you're pretty smart..

    Sherry - I'm nothing on my own, it's dad...he reveals things to me...

    Lucifer - you're getting to dangerous...laughs...

    Lucifer - it's all good, no one cares anymore...we don't even have to hide because we're in charge one can run from us...

    Sherry - tick tick tick....

    Lucifer - yep it's almost time, it's almost time for the next phase...I can't wait! Candle burning time!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 214588-doctor-amy-restac-silurians

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:23 pm

    I could say a LOT about the madness I'm posting -- but I'd rather not. I am continuing to attempt Responsible-Neutrality. I try to lead some of you to the edge of the truth -- without blurting everything out. Don't get "sucked-in" by this stuff. Keep your distance. Notice that I try to counterbalance various individuals and concepts with opposing points of view (throughout my threads) -- to make all of us THINK!! Researchers Beware!!

    An Interview With The Devil - Part 9


    Lucifer - it takes her forever..

    Sherry - ok I'm ready..

    Lucifer - ha!

    Sherry - had to get some coffee..

    Lucifer - how can you drink that garbage..

    Sherry - everything's garbage..

    Sherry- ok I want to ask you a few questions on some people...

    Lucifer - people? They're all mine..

    Sherry - yeah well I know these are...ok tell me about this gang you keep shoving down our throats...Kardashians, Beyonce, Kenye West, JZ...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh brother...seriously...they are all mine...and they're all huge money makers, that's why we sell them, because people are buying them...

    Lucifer - ok first one, Kardashians...the mother is ours, she signed the dotted line, but the other 3 aren't, we had to replace them with lookalikes and we've already used dozens of them by now...

    Sherry - ok I already knew that maybe Lillith told me...

    Lucifer - probably, she's the one that loves playing with Hollywood people...

    Lucifer - Beyonce...she's a lab rat...we've controlled her forever, her dad was her handler...he gave her to us at an early age...she does what we program her to do, sometimes it malfunctions like at that basketball game...that was funny and people didn't say anything...we control the media...there was some videos on it but people are stupid...we can always count on that... a few made it obvious but most don't listen to the few..

    Lucifer - Kenya West - he's a little punk...I hate that bitch...he thinks he's got a bigger pair than mine and that's just wrong...wrong...he's close to blasphemy with me...that's why he's having money problems...laughs...wait till I take it all away...he needs to shut up and start serving rather than running his mouth all the time.

    Lucifer - JZ - that guy's a lab rat, we use him to recruit others and control the whack job we married him to...laughs...he stepped up so we use him...made him filthy rich to to keep the others in line...I hate that rap garbage, as you say, 'rap crap' ...but it's useful, fills up the prisons, keeps the slaves well..slaves...we fill their heads with self pity, hate, anger, violence, they eat it up...they're idiots...but what do I care...

    Sherry - what about Jennifer Hudson? She sacrificed her mother, sister, nephew, for Weight Watchers commercials and an Oscar?

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - I mean seriously? Wasn't she supposed to get elevated to Whitney Houston status? What happened with that?

    Lucifer - she's got attitude...that's what happened...and when you start mouthing against us we'll shut you up and sit you down...and that's what happened with that...too much attitude...I hate attitude...that's why I hate that Kenya punk...

    Sherry - I heard this story about Tom Cruise and his daughter
    Surrie...he fell asleep in his room, lost his human form and turned into his reptile self, and the daughter walked into his room and saw him sleeping...and ran out screaming her daddy was a that true?

    Lucifer - laughs...probably...he's one of us...but he hangs around with that Scientology group of lizards, they like to keep separate from Hollywood group...we gave him hundreds of millions no one is worth that we took him over...we'll use clones if we have to...just to keep his name going...and keep the money coming in, they use him to fund that Scientology stuff...that's one of our ruined the headquarters in FL...

    Sherry -'d you know

    Lucifer - I heard about it, they piss your name...they hate you..

    Sherry - LOL laughs...

    Lucifer - you leave your mark everywhere, people are getting pissed off....

    Sherry - laughs...good...

    Sherry - what about Jim Carrey, don't tell me that's the real one in Hollywood. I know what happened in 2012...laughs....

    Lucifer - yeah that's not him...but you knew that...the problem with his clones is they feed off the original one's brain...and if the original started to turn against his controllers or us, the clones end up with attitudes's something you always have to deal prop them up for some spotlight then keep them hidden away..

    Sherry - isn't he the high priest in LA

    Lucifer - they've had to work around him

    Sherry - did Robert Shapiro take over? He doesn't want it, he likes being the second man in charge...

    Sherry - didn't he kill Michael Jackson on the altar?

    Lucifer - (angry) did you know that!!

    Sherry - laughs...because I know...

    Lucifer - wow, that was secret, buried...for a long're going to turn heads with that one!

    Sherry - they sacrificed M.J...had him dress up as that demon thing he portrayed in his video Thriller..then they killed him didn't they...

    Lucifer -'re good...oh man...if that gets're getting way to dangerous with the info...they're gonna flip their chairs...course I would usually some something much more vulgar but you get the meaning..

    Sherry - laughs...amazing..

    Sherry - ok so let's talk OJ Simpson...

    Lucifer - oh there's another one...haha you're lighting torches now...

    Sherry - whatever that means...

    Sherry - tell me about him...

    Lucifer - what do you know...

    Sherry - I think he was involved but I think he was covering for his son...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - he actually had that planned for a while...made sure the limo guy showed up to take him to the airport so he'd have an alibi...

    Sherry - was his son involved

    Lucifer - yes...he was the second man there...but he parked way down across the street and then took off...she was their sacrifice...just to stay alive because OJ would never join the Illuminati but they were blackmailing him to give them a sacrifice because of the success he'd had...they killed that Kardashian because he couldn't get OJ to join and he wouldn't sacrifice his wife or kids. They told OJ if he didn't give them a sacrifice, because he already knew to much, they were going to take one of his kids. So the 2 (OJ and his son) planned it and then killed her...they saw that guy, Goldman but went ahead and killed him to because it would throw it off that she was the sole target, they were going to try and make it look like a murder suicide but it got all messed up because they didn't have time to plan it through, he was a spur of the moment addition to it, the whole thing was brutal. I loved all the blood there...nice sacrifice...huge mess...notice how that Al guy disappeared? He was involved to.

    Sherry - was he really..

    Lucifer - yes...he knew about it...helped them plan it..

    Sherry - tell me about Donald Trump...I liked the old Donald. They already killed him didn't they...

    Lucifer - you were right about his youngest son, but they're all 3 doesn't matter...

    Lucifer - why is the oldest kept out of the spotlight...

    Lucifer - he wants it that the younger one steps up, he's one of us saw it in his eyes..

    Sherry - yes...

    Lucifer - Donald was mind wired..

    Sherry - omg I was thinking that the other day...

    Lucifer - yep...there's clones too already...but the original was mind wired, they're trying something new...see if it works....

    Sherry - so he's the new breed of tech slaves?

    Lucifer - laughs..yep...course he's never left one thought he'd have a chance of getting in as president but we got our bases covered, he's one of us anyway

    Sherry - so then why did you mind wire him..

    Lucifer - he's a loose cannon, another one who thinks he can run his own life apart from us, not going to happen...we're always the saw his black eye..

    Sherry - yep...Joan Rivers funeral

    Lucifer - yep...I can't believe you stole that one from us!!!!!! That made me so mad!

    Sherry - laughs...LOL..yep..

    Lucifer - how did that happen?

    Sherry - she was in a coma...I don't know if it was for as long as they said it was...but when she was in it dad let me reach out to her...because she wasn't dead yet...once they're dead they're gone...but she wasn't dead so I got to talk to her for a while...

    Lucifer - that was incredible....I was stunned, stunned...

    Lucifer - she was part of that NY group literally stole that one from me...I was shocked..

    Sherry - she's happy...

    Lucifer - and her daughter hates you, they all do...

    Sherry - why does she hate me...look what I did for her mother...

    Lucifer - maybe she doesn't know, I don't got your crap all over the place out there and they hate you for that...

    Sherry - LOL laughs...the Orgone...LOL...

    Lucifer - you have no would be amazed how many people would kill you in a heart beat if they had the chance...

    Sherry - laughs...that tells me how many possessed people and lizards are out there because Orgone doesn't affect humans...laughs...

    Lucifer - well you know there's not many humans left anywhere in the spotlight so what do you think...

    Lucifer - that's why were going with the mind wires...we control their brains, we wire them up instead of them having to use boxes like Bush Jr.'s like a wireless system they're going with...

    Sherry - so it's like robots...wireless controlled robots...

    Lucifer - did you know about that?

    Sherry - I was seeing it in the codes...wondered what it was...

    Sherry - he looks wired, looks fake, his emotions are fake...he looks like he's waiting for's weird just watching him...

    Lucifer - lizards don't want to get trapped in human bodies now since your proclamation against them...and he's 70 years old...

    Sherry - that worked eh?

    Lucifer - you got them all do so much crap to my people...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - no one wants to have to possess anyone now, so we're going with the wireless tech...and the temporal bodies are restrictive to them...they don't like them...they don't last long enough, you eat them up with your flesh eating's getting ridiculous the amount of damage your doing....

    Sherry- LOL...good...good...I do all this stuff and then it takes me forever to get confirmations, hear the results...I hear them from dad but it's awesome hearing it from the horses themselves..

    Lucifer - oh you wait little girl...or woman I should say...your day's's coming..

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - so I hear there was a fire fight in my backyard Sat night...ufo shot a fighter jet plane down not to far from here...

    Lucifer - well I don't know but I wouldn't doubt it...there's always fights in that area...always..that's why they cover it with heavy clouds and black out tech so much...hide the fighting...and just to piss you off because you love to look at the sky...I hear about that...

    Sherry - laughs...I wish Yahushua would come get me already!

    Lucifer - so do I!

    Sherry - laughs...

    Sherry - so is Madonna a wife of yours

    Lucifer - she's been mine for a long time...

    Lucifer - you know why she looks so old...because she drinks so much blood...

    Sherry - I didn't know that made you old...

    Lucifer - yeah it will...some people have an adverse affect to it...ages does astral travel and she likes to spy on people...

    Sherry - I don't even know anyone she hangs out with...what group does she hang with

    Lucifer - she's involved with the NY and LA groups...she's a spy, enforcer, that's why you see her recruit people in publicly to the Illuminati...she's a witch...

    Sherry - what's her sacrifice...

    Lucifer - she does public rituals...public initiations...her concerts, TV appearances...all designed to publicly initiate the masses into the Illuminati...she pushes that whole brings her a lot of reward...but if she ever loses her appeal they'll get rid of her to make room for someone else...they're trying to prime Beyonce to take over that role but people don't seem to be taking to her...

    Sherry - the persona they push of her is bigger than she is...I don't' see what the big deal is with her...she's a puppet...and they always prop gets ridiculous...the media never shuts up about her...

    Lucifer - because they're trying to raise her up...public acceptance...

    Sherry - it's what we're they saying yesterday, we all live in Beyonce's world...blah's nauseating...she's the queen of a toilet, nothing else...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Sherry - and the Kardashians...I'm so sick of's constant constant TV garbage on them...

    Lucifer - they don't have anyone else...they use them as an example to everyone else, the fame and fortune you can get to sign the dotted line, they're bait...

    Sherry- it's backfiring, everyone's sick of them...

    Lucifer - laughs....someone's always buying..

    Interview With The Devil - Part 10


    Lucifer - it's my turn!

    Sherry - ok, ok hang on...

    Lucifer - what are you doing running?!

    Sherry - ok I'm ready...running to where?

    Lucifer - laughs..haha

    Lucifer - ok it's my turn,

    Sherry - alright alright alright...

    Lucifer - what is that thing you always wear..

    Sherry - what thing? My pendent? It's an Orgone pendent...

    Lucifer - what does it do?

    Sherry - it repels evil mother---------bonkers like you

    Lucifer - ha! dad stopped you I heard that!

    Sherry - LOL...yep...have to watch myself talking to you!.

    Lucifer - what do you mean it repels them?

    Sherry - it's our Orgone so they hate aggravates and irritates them...lizard people who come to close to us when we're wearing these hate it...they look at you really's funny..

    Lucifer - because it's annoying

    Sherry - yes, to them, if your a human you wouldn't even notice it...

    Lucifer - so it only bothers us...

    Sherry - basically

    Lucifer -ah, ingenious...

    Sherry - I think so..

    Lucifer - what does it do to demons?

    Sherry - keeps them away, they won't come near it...they run...

    Lucifer - hmmmm...

    Lucifer - you disrupt things with that..

    Sherry - mean like Benny Hinn crusades? LOL...

    Lucifer - yes! And others...

    Sherry - laughs...they're such's really obvious when we keep the demons away and they won't show up to perform their charades..

    Lucifer - hmmm

    Sherry - is Madonna a vampire?

    Lucifer - what? hmm...she does it all...if she can't get it she'll just take it...she don't care...she's one of us...she likes to go on prowls...I've seen her...

    Sherry - does she go with Lilith?

    Lucifer - laughs...that would be harder, but I'm sure they've palled around with each other on a hunt fest...she's no stranger to the hunt and kill...

    Sherry - what about Selena Gomez, I heard she was a vampire..

    Lucifer - yeah she is...

    Sherry - what about Justin Bieber, I heard he has red demon eyes that
    glare ...

    Lucifer - ha! He has an ancient one inside him...they called up one of the ancients at a ritual and put it inside him, or her, whatever, you had that one right, he was born a girl...

    Sherry - I'm always right...

    Lucifer - laughs...more than you know, it's funny..

    Sherry - ha! Coming from you that's amusing...but whatever,

    Lucifer - what about Charlie Sheen?

    Lucifer - he's one of us, but he causes a lot of problems because he's getting psycho...

    Sherry - you mean uncontrollable?

    Lucifer - laughs...he better watch it...

    Lucifer - his father is a Jesuit priest...(Martin Sheen)..but you already knew that..

    Sherry - yeah so I've heard..

    Lucifer - I heard you like the MMA scene

    Sherry - I love MMA...(mixed martial arts)

    Lucifer - because you were a fighter ...Shaz is one of the one can beat her...she's got a huge sword, thing must weigh 200 lbs...most can't even pick up her sword!

    Sherry - gave me that

    Lucifer - I know! That thing is huge, and about solid gold...suits you..

    Sherry - ha...I miss home..

    Lucifer - well I wish you'd get your angel ass off earth and back there, and get out of my hair...

    Sherry - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad told me things might be heating up soon...

    Sherry - oh yeah..? I've been trying to figure things out but I've been to caught up with this stuff to get into the (Bible) codes to much...and they're (Ashtar group) always wishy washy so I can't be missing to much!

    Lucifer - ha! yeah well...someone's going to make a move soon, I can feel it...them or dad...

    Sherry - I hope it's dad...I could care less about your own idiots...unless it's them being the cause of holding things up for us...

    Lucifer - dad said watch for this weekend...might be some fireworks somewhere..

    Sherry - fireworks? Are they going to try and blow up my house again?

    Lucifer - laughs! yeah code speak! LOL..laughs...I don't know, probably not, I don't think anyone can get near there!

    Sherry - good...I don't need the aggravation...I got enough to deal with..

    Lucifer - so did you tell Marilyn she's going to be the mediator?

    Sherry - yes...but I told her probably between me and earth people because only dad can control you and I...

    Lucifer = LOL ..laughs...! yeah I can believe that! LOL...well you never know....

    Sherry - yeah we'll see how it pans out..

    Lucifer - Lilith wanted me to ask you how her bitches are doing

    Sherry - still going to hell that I can see..

    Lucifer - laughs! LOL...oh that's low...

    Sherry - reality....

    Lucifer - laughs...I'll tell her...laughs...that's bad that's bad...

    Lucifer - Lillith says you're a bitch..

    Sherry - oh well, I'll wear it like a charm bracelet..

    Lucifer - ok next thing...

    Sherry - what...

    Lucifer - dad said you've been posting this stuff online

    Sherry - yeah He wants me to get it out there...let people see what
    they're dealing with, what the past was, present is, and future's going to be...

    Lucifer - quite an eye opener for them I'm sure...but I don't' care...I took over then, I rule now, and I'm going to worshiped as god in the future...that's all they need to know!

    Sherry - you're a legend up your own ass..

    Lucifer - LOL...laughs...LOLOLOL

    Sherry - (sorry dad...)

    Lucifer - LOL are such a bitch...but that was where it's due..

    Sherry - laughs...just truth and reality...and perspective! That's what this is about...perspective!

    Lucifer - so what's it doing now there?

    Sherry - it's raining like's always raining, or cloudy, just gloom and more gloom...

    Lucifer - ha, yeah, they control the weather, have full control of it...they can do what they want, anywhere..

    Sherry - yawn,....tired of all your games and charades...if it's not one thing it's another...

    Lucifer - we control all aspects of earth..

    Sherry - but your own judgment that's coming...that's going to be epic!

    Lucifer - so is yours!

    Lucifer - Lilith says watch out bitch she's coming for you!

    Sherry - she already has...62,000 offenses...what's a few more...

    Lucifer - laughs...just the tip I'm sure...

    Sherry - her people keep trying to troll my Facebook...they have nothing of interest to even say...they're all so boring and dumb, they recycle the same garbage and diatribes...

    Lucifer - I'm surprised you even have it

    Sherry - there's more of your people on it than dad's..(my Facebook)

    Lucifer - LOL I can believe that...

    Sherry - they hacked my account this morning and tried keeping me off it all day, so I asked dad to track down the hackers, who was doing what, if it was hackers or Zuckerburg at FB messing with was hackers at the we blew up the computer of the guy that was messing with me...

    Lucifer - laughs...oh've blown up so much of their ships, planes...heard you even got a train!

    Sherry - LOL laughs...oh yeah...I didn't hear of that one...

    Lucifer - you were the cause of some kind of wreck in W. VA. when they were clearing that base out in Moundsville you destroyed!

    Sherry - LOL..yeah...that was a huge one...I heard about a train fire or derailment or something but didn't know it was the Orgone...

    Lucifer - yeah it did something...when I heard about it my people said to mark that one for Shriner..I never stop!

    Sherry - I never will...

    Lucifer - so let's come you don't do any radio shows...interviews with my people..?

    Sherry - because I'm blacklisted and they're afraid of me..

    Lucifer - laughs...oh yeah...I sent that order out didn't I...

    Sherry - patting yourself on the back?

    Lucifer = amazed at my own genius at doesn't realize how I control everything down there...

    Sherry - I'm sure it hasn't passed by His attention...He knows what you do...

    Lucifer - laughs...He's actually been pretty civil to me lately...

    Sherry - you make Him very make everyone very angry..

    Lucifer - what's your next plans..

    Sherry - I have none, I want to leave! If I even sneeze that could be the cause of another one of your retarded delays...I'm waiting for them to arrive, but I'm getting tired of waiting...I can't just sit here and twiddle my thumbs waiting..

    Lucifer - well that's exactly what you should do...they're watching you...

    Sherry - I get it on already...tired of this, I'm going to start blowing up satellites again...

    Lucifer - people don't need them, but the gov's do..

    Sherry - I know...I'm being very patient...very patient....

    Lucifer - didn't you destroy Musk's satellites? The ones Bush owned?

    Sherry - yep...they were pissing me off...

    Lucifer - LOL...they'll learn Shaz has a temper...

    Sherry - I'm not even Shaz here...but dad has my back..

    Lucifer - same person...2 peas in a pod...when you come back the war will be on and it will be epic..

    Sherry - have you done any time jumping...traveling..

    Lucifer - everything always changes, you can't rely on that...

    Sherry - right, it's like the codes..

    Lucifer - they tried to do time traveling on you but there were blocks...they couldn't even find you...they hit walls on everyone they were looking for...

    Sherry - because the future isn't set in stone, people can change things...albeit events stay the same, or will stay the same for this timeline... Bible prophecy will play out...

    Lucifer - are you going to go back to NY?

    Sherry - I need a new horse for that..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad said I'll meet you in NY someday

    Sherry - yeah He told me the same thing...but that's as Shaz...not the here and now...

    Lucifer - ah yeah...that's how I see it to...

    Lucifer - are all the angels returning...(the Elect, angels in the flesh)

    Sherry - I don't know...I don't know how it's going to play out with the others...I'm sure they will...we're all going to have different things to do ...have our own assignments, whatever, they've been talking about the Madrid fault line lately...I think they're trying to prepare people for that thing getting ready to blow in case it does...

    Lucifer - the Madrid...hmm..that runs north and south of America right...

    Sherry - yes...Great Lakes to gulf of Mexico..

    Lucifer - you're little 6th Seal...break the country in half...?

    Sherry - I'm hoping that's it...I assumed it was...feels like it, feels right..

    Sherry - you've got all your people thinking they're going to be taken off the earth before the chaos hits...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that's what we tell them...

    Sherry - are you...

    Lucifer - not possible...if we take them off as humans they come back as reptile hosts...just ask the astronauts...laughs...

    Sherry - I warned the New Agers about ending up as meat in alien freezers..

    Lucifer - laughs...yep they do...and will be...

    Sherry - what about all this gov crap where you have practice runs of loading them up in UFOs...heard about that years ago...let me think that's when Condoleezza Rice was working in the White House...something about all them leaving because they thought something was going to happen...

    Lucifer - LOL yeah they do that when they want to round them all up and infect them with our parasite hosts or a lizard just wants to take them over..

    Sherry - what's this about Congress several years ago all getting rounded up and getting on a plane to go to a funeral in Florida and then went missing for two days...

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, we round them up for whatever reason and just take over them...that's much easier to do them all at once...

    Sherry - I thought I saw a bunch of them at a base in Alaska several years ago. I saw them separated, men, women, kids...the kids were shipped off to China to be sex slaves, they forced the men to admit to their wives what scumbag child rapists and murderers they actually were...then they cloned the women and men, then killed the originals off...what the heck was that about?

    Lucifer - laughs...we do that a lot...especially with gov people...we can't have loose cannons running around...especially every time the elections change Congress...but now we have it so that even candidates are all can't even run unless your more surprises and idiots to have to deal with who think they're going to go in and make changes to the way we do things...they just cause we have control of all you're talking about stuff that happened before Obama took office...because since then we've taken control of every aspect of elections, DC. you name it, down to local elections...course we already controlled the Presidency...we always do...

    Sherry - do you have this much fun in Europe?

    Lucifer -'s already ours...been ours since the Dark's always stayed dark in Europe...never changed...that's why all you little Jew Israel assess took off to get away from our control...but we just took over that too...we were right behind you

    Sherry - tell me about Montauk (northern Long Island, NY)

    Lucifer - Montauk...oh that place is crazy, another fun house...

    Sherry - doesn't DARPA run it

    Lucifer - yeah...but it's all's a fun house for them...and they do all kinds of crazy stuff there. There's a gate there. They cross breed there...they time travel...they do all kinds of time travel experiments there. A lot of people leave and never come back I hear...they get lost in the time warps, those time travel gates are crazy...and there's a lot of stuff that comes through we tag them and send them back out to see where they go. That's how we target creatures we want to bring in for later...once they're tagged we can pull them back in. I want to know where the nests are...where the civilizations of them are..

    Sherry - like you did on Nibiru...

    Lucifer - yeah we did the same thing there...but we had maps on Nibiru...I had to start over here...

    Sherry - so before the onslaught hits everyone thinks they'll be protected, that you're going to take them off the earth ...

    Lucifer - laughs...I say it they believe it...they should know better...*uck them all ...I'm not saving anyone from what's coming. It brings them in, gives them some kind of assurance and protection because they're all the ones helping me pull this stuff off...but they're on their own when SHTF...

    Sherry - what about the UN and White House...

    Lucifer - laughs...same thing...humans are on their own, I can't help them...wouldn't anyway...they're all gonna be thinking "I should have listened to Sherry Shriner" and I'm going to be laughing saying *uck you...*uck you all...and I'll be laughing as I head out the to speak...

    Sherry - do you have any secret places where you all meet? I heard you meet in the 5th that true..

    Lucifer - hmm...the reptiles do...they can leave when the human body is sleeping and go for a while...cuz they don't sleep...humans who astral travel can...and of course we have our soul sucking tech that can pull a person's soul out of their body and we can take it where we want...

    Sherry - yeah I've heard of what they call the cloning centers doing that to people...making them show up there at night for all their stuff...that Marshall guy talks about it..

    Lucifer - yeah he's one of us...we let him reveal a bunch of stuff...anyone who speaks out like that and they're still alive, they're one of us...except protects His own...but we let stuff get revealed just to get the ball rolling on disclosure...people always wonder when disclosure is going to take place and it's around them every day....they don't realize it...they think someone's going to stand up with a bullhorn and give a speech...not gonna happen...we use regular everyday people to expose and disclose things...

    Sherry - yeah I was already onto that...

    Lucifer - yeah you would be...but everyone else is stupid...we just sit and laugh at the in-your-face stuff already exposed or revealed and people don't even believe it...they'll fight you to the death over what they think truth is, they have no idea what it is...and when we try to give it to them they reject it...

    Sherry - I know. I know...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - only dad can sort this mess's always been like this...but back in the day there wasn't 8 billion people on the earth. It's a different day and age. It's the end of the age....of ages..

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Ep8-bg.2

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Aug 08, 2017 8:27 pm

    Some of us were exposed to a VERY strange and complex question and answer thread in the old and closed Project Avalon!! I'm talking about that Thuban Q&A with abraxasinas!! What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Richard Say?? I recommend more caution regarding that thread than I do with this current Q&A!! I think this is Extremely-Dangerous Territory!! Researchers Beware!! I have no idea if all of this madness is real or not -- but it might be practice for the Real-Deal. Here is yet another mental and spiritual exercise:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Song of Solomon.
    7. Isaiah.
    8. Jeremiah.
    9. Lamentations.
    10. Ezekiel.
    11. Daniel.
    12. Romans.
    13. 1 Corinthians.
    14. 2 Corinthians.
    15. Galatians.
    16. Hebrews.
    17. James.

    I swear that I think I've encountered the subject of this interview in real-life -- but I don't want to talk about it. I don't seek this sort of thing -- but I somehow feel obligated to deal with the madness in a passive and distant manner. I could dig MUCH faster -- but I'd rather not. I continue to feel as if I'm losing some sort of a Spiritual-War. My situation is NOT improving. My life is quite unbearable and pathetic. I Hate My Life!! Now I'm going to make the coffee!!

    Interview With The Devil - Part 11

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Transgender Revolution

    by Sherry Shriner


    Sherry - you're so impatient..

    Lucifer - I've been waiting forever!

    Sherry - they had something out about Donald Trump's mother being a tranny because of her big head and little body..

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! They got rid of the original, replaced her with that thing

    Sherry - how do they come up with all these kids to make tranny's look like they're just normal parents..

    Lucifer - they make them in labs, they mix them up, 3 party DNA then someone carries them..surrogate...a lot of surrogates are we've been doing this for 50 years, you people are soo slow ...

    Sherry- ok I'm going to ask you if these people are transgenders:

    Sherry - Tammy Wynette..

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Faith Hill

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tim McGraw

    Lucifer - oh that' a good one, yep, the men are harder to figure out than the women..

    Sherry - are you serious...omg...Tim McGraw?

    Lucifer - yep that was a Tina!

    Sherry - laughs..

    Sherry - Amal Clooney

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yep

    Sherry - Melania Trump

    Lucifer - yep...from Lebanon, one of our few masterpieces from that dump

    Sherry - Mariah Carey

    Lucifer - she's normal but she's a witch, and she's a mk ultra lab rat

    Sherry - Bruce Springstein...

    Lucifer - laughs..oh man he's a mix, reptoid, female, mk ultra..

    Sherry - Prince

    Lucifer - prince was gay, he was a male but he was mk ultra most of them are,

    Sherry - Barbara Bush

    Lucifer - Crowley's kid...yeah that was a Ben, made an uglier Barbie...that guy was a freak, he was worse than me,

    Sherry - that's hard to imagine. How's he like hell?

    Lucifer - oh he's in one of the worst parts...he was in the carnival for a long time, you know the ferris wheel stuff..

    Sherry - yeah..

    Lucifer - hard telling where he is now

    Sherry - is that the worst place? Where's the tables at?

    Lucifer - that's called the Lab...he was there to for a long time..

    Sherry - serves him right,

    Sherry - is there a hook room?

    Lucifer - laughs, yep! I got one of those at the Vatican, I got all that stuff at the Vatican, well I got the maze, lab, and hook room...

    Sherry - gross.

    Sherry - Beyonce

    Lucifer - LOL, yep

    Sherry - JZ

    Lucifer - LOL yep..

    Sherry - are you serious...JZ??

    Lucifer - yep! born a girl, we start changing them immediately and groom them...they all become lab rats after that...we control them....

    Lucifer - we turned that whole macho hood crowd into fags with our transgender revolution...we influence all the blacks through them and they follow them into anything we lead them into!

    Sherry - George Clooney?

    Lucifer - no but he likes his little tranny (Amal), he's gay , so is Brad Pitt..

    Sherry - what about Angelina Jolie...

    Lucifer - she's mk ultra...her dad is a freak...he's one of us, long time...he plays in soap drama...he gave her to us as his sacrifice..(think he's talking about Jennifer Aniston here)

    Sherry - Kylie Jenner and the other one...

    Lucifer- the 2 younger ones are boys...they were Kris' sacrifice and Bruce's....

    Sherry - then why did he change later? I thought he was promoting the whole revolution as a sacrifice...

    Lucifer - he is, but it's his service to us...everyone has to have a's not just about success and what they do, they have to serve us to...

    Sherry - you keep them busy...

    Lucifer - heck yeah...

    Sherry - what's Justin Bieber's service?

    Lucifer - he's a hired male lesbo...whatever you want to call it! LOL...women pay for do men...and he's a setup, when it comes out he's a transgender all the little girls will flock to get it done...or boys, whatever, he influences a lot of kids. that's what we use the pop stars for...influence...

    Sherry - what about Miley Cyrus

    Lucifer - oh man you busted us on that one...she's been gone a long time...I don't know how figured that one out...

    Sherry - I went to her in the 5th (dimension)..

    Lucifer - I wouldn't doubt it...yeah she's gone..

    Sherry - that one that took over, is Lauren her name?

    Lucifer - I think so...not sure...she's more a freak than Miley ever was....and she has fun with it..

    Sherry - I was going to ask you Judge Judy has a really really weird aura..

    Lucifer - man she's looney...she's a witch..

    Sherry - is she a vampire because I get that her spirit is, but her human part isn''s odd....

    Lucifer - ha! she's controlled by an old soul...the witches put that into's prob her that's the vampire...but she can go in other realms when Judy's sleeping or whatever...funny you picked that up...

    Sherry - Judge Joe Brown...

    Lucifer - he's one of us....

    Sherry - he's got a serpent...he just feels evil..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah he's got one...he hates you...

    Sherry - laughs...LOL...he was with my clone...I saw that...sitting at a table ..that was odd

    Lucifer - you saw that??!!

    Sherry - yeah...with two others...just talking...he wouldn't even look at her, had his back to her...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah you got to much light, even your clones are's nauseating, annoying..

    Sherry - laughs...good!

    Sherry - what was the whole deal with the playboy mansion and Hugh Heffner

    Lucifer - he was a pimp...the girls were presidential sex toys but we had no need for them anymore because they (presidents) were all gay or liked kids! So they kept up the charade for a while and used them as couriers, prostitutes to foreign leaders etc...but even they're gay and like kids...everyone's a pedophile now we turned them on to that...or gay..

    Sherry - they closed down the mansion I heard..

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah the charade's they just need orphanages and child sex trades...laughs..

    Sherry- Brooke Shields

    Lucifer - she was right up there as one of the first ones! She was Bob Hope's little boy toy! ha!

    Lucifer- a lot of celebrities we killed then replaced with tranny' even if they were born normal we switched them over later..

    Sherry - what about Hollywood A list...they're all cross are wearing dresses, females suits...

    Lucifer - it's part of the initiation into our transgender revolution...go gay or transgender...course most of them just went gay...but if they ever get to that level and give us problems, we'd just kill them and replace them with a tranny at this point to push our gender revolution..

    Sherry - why are you pushing a gender revolution..

    Lucifer - because gay isn't bad enough anymore...we push the limits..

    Sherry - it's nauseating..

    Lucifer - puts more energy into the mix...celebrities are having kids offering them to us for gender swaps rather than having to's working out well..

    Sherry - do they all have a say in it

    Lucifer - no, not if they're lab rats and already ours, we can take their kids and do what we want and they have nothing to say about it...seriously most of them don't even care anymore, especially the ones we already switched out...a surrogate has the kid then gives them it to raise..

    Sherry - what about Brittney Spears boys

    Lucifer - they're already ours....

    Sherry - what are you doing to them

    Lucifer - I don't know what they're going to do to those two, probably be gay...or wearing women's clothes like Jadin Smith....ha! now that's a messed up family! laughs...we own them all, they're all puppets to us...

    Sherry- is this part of signing the dotted line..

    Lucifer - it is for Hollywood. We have the most fun with them..

    Sherry - dad was showing me something about all the fakes out there...they have those huge indents in their chests right below their necks...their voice boxes...

    Lucifer - laughs yep! Those are tranny's....clones, androids, whatever,

    Sherry - I noticed normal people don't have necks like that, they look like they have tubes inside them and then a huge indent at the base..

    Lucifer - laughs...yep...good catch....I'm can tell them apart when you know what to look for...that's one of the things, also the eyes and for tranny's the biggest things to notice are the size of their heads to their shoulders, hands, feet, it's hard to hide a man's big feet as a woman, or small feet as a man!

    Lucifer - we're pushing them through the TV shows...they don't get media

    attention until they're 'proven'....they've proven themselves to be worthy of our attention and time...we're already filling up commercials and audiences with them...

    Sherry - I noticed that, I always look at them now...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - what's the big forehead syndrome?

    Sherry - so many people are getting huge foreheads?

    Lucifer - that's an adverse affect of the drugs they're taking...chemicals...could be steroids or transgender meds..

    this woman is almost 100% correct on her vids about trannys

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you. For several days the Most High pulled Lucifer up to heaven so I could ask him questions and talk to him. This is part of that conversation.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Twelve


    "And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads; And that no man might buy or sell, save (unless) he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom, Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is 666" Rev. 13:16-18.

    Lucifer - the last phase begins when you leave...

    Lucifer - dad said if earth wasn't big enough for the 3 of us...then heaven wouldn't be either...

    Sherry - LOLOLOLOLOL

    Lucifer - LOLOLOOL

    Lucifer - He's got that right...

    Lucifer - when you leave to come up here we'll (Lucifer & Lillith) leave to go back down there...

    Lucifer - you'll be up there for a while so we can set up, then the fun begins....

    Sherry - the fun being I return..

    Lucifer - yep...

    Lucifer - and I begin my candle burning fest! I can't wait!

    Sherry - I was going to ask you because last time the angels who had your tattoo on their hands, your stamp, were protected from the creatures...your people won't be protected this time will they..

    Lucifer - no...they're on their own....

    Sherry - all of them

    Lucifer - yep, every one of them....

    Lucifer - I'm not protecting anyone but me and mine

    Sherry - who is 'me and mine'

    Lucifer - me!

    Sherry - Laughs...LOL...I figured..

    Sherry - what about all these people who spend their entire lives worshiping you and serving you...

    Lucifer - it's game over at that point...they're on their own, I'm on my own, everyone's on their own..

    Sherry - what about your little pawn beasts that will be running around...antichrist and false prophet.

    Lucifer - characters on the stage...after the candle burning phase I really don't care what they
    know what this earth is going to be like then...

    Sherry - yep..

    Lucifer - I know Yash is going to return, try to reclaim that dump in the Middle East. I'll be ready for him...I don't want it but he isn't going to get it's going to be target practice for us!

    Sherry - you're all'll all be destroyed...there will be no fight...LOL can't defend yourself against the Kingdom of Heaven, you have no defense, just destruction waiting for yourselves..

    Lucifer - whatever, we don't' care what you think..

    Sherry - laughs...

    Lucifer - are you going to be with him

    Sherry - I'll be right behind him...

    Sherry - He'll conquer earth once and for all, he'll come from the background and put an end to your sorry existence for another 1000 years...and all yours will be round up and fuel for the fire...I actually feel sorry for them but I've done what I can...they're so stupid there's no hope for them..

    Lucifer - get what you can while you can...then it's over, another game begins,

    Sherry - after the 1,000 years...

    Lucifer - yes. I'll be back to destroy your little set up on earth for the 3rd time...even I know what your little book says since we hacked most of it...some things dad said we couldn't change, most stuff people could figure out on their own but that's when we stood up and took over and did their thinking for them, they believe what we tell them...

    Sherry - I don't...

    Lucifer - you left the box, plenty more still in it.

    Sherry - I've got stuff from Lillith's perspective to reveal, most don't even believe she exists....

    Lucifer - we've had more success with the churches than we could have ever dreamt possible..

    Lucifer - we're going to control the money, the food, the property (land) one can have food, property or land who aren't loyal to us...that's where the fighting will be in America, cuz everyone has ownership or thinks they do of their own land, houses etc...but we're going to take it from them....if they aren't loyal to us they can't keep it...we'll go door to door...if they don't have my mark they'll be rounded up like cattle...

    Sherry - taken to the FEMA camps..

    Lucifer - yes..

    Lucifer - a lot we'll just tag and bag so to speak...we'll kill them..

    Lucifer - but they'll have some fun with the select few they decide to to, get them to take the mark...the ones who have a lot of light, we'll torture them...the ones who are mine anyway we'll just bag one cares about them...

    Sherry - is this when you're pulling out the guillotines..

    Lucifer - yeah they'll be at the camps at first, later they'll be on every corner..laughs...we'll set them up at court houses, or even in parks, wherever needed... immediate judgment for those who refuse to join my kingdom!

    Sherry - are they doing this everywhere

    Lucifer - yes worldwide scale...

    Lucifer - we'll have armies go out, in America it'll be quite easy because everything's already controlled from state to local levels...we just move into the local levels and take over the communities door to at a get the picture...

    Sherry - yeah...I hope people are locked and loaded.

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah that'll be a problem in America...that's why we'll use chip implanted robots if we have to, they'll be programmed to kill anyone who doesn't comply with them...they'll just put a gun to their heads...they won't care.

    Sherry - what about NATO soldiers

    Lucifer - they're not even human, they're a mix of all of our experiments, yeah we can use them we don't care...whatever works...we're even doing that to local cops's a mix...we just start taking over them...the ones already chip implanted from the military are the easiest....the military chip implants all their soldiers through the vaccines we make them take, then if they ever make it out of a war and go out into civilian populations we can easily overtaken them and use them for whatever..

    Lucifer - your little anti-vaccine campaigns and website have hurt our plans, but not to much...

    Lucifer - I don't know how you always figure out all the little ways we use, but your the one who always will...good riddance when dad takes you out for a while..

    Sherry - I'm going to have a problem trying to wake them up about Lilith...

    Lucifer - Lillith's 5th dimensional, that's why she can operate on earth and wherever else...she forces the 4th dimensional beings to work for her...because she's 5th dimensional and knows how to make them listen to her...she can punish them if they don't listen...

    Lucifer - she uses that dimension to talk to her witches's their realm....the broom represents astral travel, realm jumping, dimensional travel between earth and the 5th dimension...

    Sherry - whose implementing all this stuff going on now is it Germaine or Sannanda

    Lucifer - Sannanda's the one who will take over the UN, since he's always there anyway, him and Germaine, whatever power Maitreya has will just be given to him from them...

    Lucifer- we've set it up so the Moslems take over, because they're all animals anyway...more of them than the Christians, or Israel, or ones with light...

    Lucifer- as long as they keep following Mohammad they're easy to control...because we set him up...they all just worship me and don't even realize it, they're so stupid it's hilarious, then you try to tell them Allah is Satan and they just want to kill you for it, it's so funny...haaaa good times..

    Sherry - I don't think it's funny.

    Lucifer - LOL....

    Sherry - it's deceiving a billion of them or more..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...

    Sherry - what about the Chinese and Indians in all this..

    Lucifer - we can just tag and bag those entire countries...they're already ours...

    Sherry - what about the whole Catholic South America..

    Lucifer - laughs...they can worship Eve all they want, she likes it, I'd give them all a free trip to the Vatican!

    Lucifer - LOLOL laughs...give them some of my "fun house" hospitality...laughs...

    Sherry -'re such an..

    Lucifer - dad stopped you! LOLOL..I heard that! again!

    Sherry - you get under my skin..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...then stop asking me about people I don't care about...laughs...

    Sherry - when is this going to go down in America

    Lucifer - hmm, whenever we get control of the UN and the money...right now everything's just politics and switching over..

    Sherry - they've been doing that forever...if you already control the money, then why does it have to change hands at all?

    Lucifer - it's all gotta get centralized,

    Sherry - out of human hands and into the reptiles...

    Lucifer - laughs, yep, even though it already is...all the computers have to be changed so humans don't' have access to them many humans in control before...

    Sherry - I think you're just buying and wasting already had control before...

    Lucifer - laughs. no rush...

    Sherry - what are you waiting for..

    Lucifer - you to leave!

    Sherry - bwhahah seriously that's so think me sitting here can affect your plans on a worldwide scale....

    Lucifer - with you gone dad will leave!

    Sherry - why do you want dad gone

    Lucifer - I don't want any light here! the whole idea is to snuff out ALL light! I get to rule my way
    and that's my way!

    Sherry - so all this time you're just piddling around waiting for dad to make his move..

    Lucifer - yes! I want HIM gone, I want you gone!

    Sherry - and then it begins..

    Lucifer - yes! That's what I've been saying!!

    Sherry - well He's got others besides me...He's got the other Elect, he's got the Bride..

    Lucifer - you're the leader of them! when you're gone it's game on...

    Sherry - I don't even lead most of them, most of them hate me..

    Lucifer - laughs....yep! But dad told me with you gone He wouldn't stay there any longer either! So to me, you represent to us the signal of game on, you're the signal!

    Lucifer - you have to have markers, cycles, you're the marker!

    Lucifer - until you leave it's just stalemate, we just twiddle our thumbs and act like we're busy! And it gives the stupid humans something to do!

    Sherry- so what's the phases of implementation of the Mark of the Beast...

    Lucifer - we'll introduce my kingdom to the world

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - we'll invite them to join

    Sherry - gag

    Lucifer - then we'll enforce it..

    Sherry - cuz most will be gagging like me

    Lucifer - ha!

    Lucifer - you'll have to have it to get into all gov buildings, then we'll enforce it for everywhere, to buy cash a check, to take money out of the pay bills or slave taxes, you'll have to have it...for everything and anything...that's why we had to take control of all facets of money, buying things, paying for things, getting it in any way... employee checks, gov checks, etc...we had to assimilate into all economies and put our people in all positions so we know how things are run, so when it comes time to implement my Mark it can be done quickly...

    Sherry - dad said once people get your Mark they won't even be human anymore....

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...yeah this one is vicious...this chip takes over people, especially the ones in the's like giving yourself a delayed will tag and plug every person with it into the computer, what they call the BEAST computer...we literally have the power of life and death over anyone and everyone then, we can turn off their chips...

    Sherry - and what if a computer virus hit and turned everyone's chips off?

    Lucifer - laughs..ooops

    Sherry - oh sheeze...well it doesn't matter at that point, they're yours then...and we've already seen what great parenting skills you have..

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...the less the merrier...

    Sherry - how long is that phase going to last?

    Lucifer - prob about 6 months or a year, no longer than a year I would think, how long would people be able to hold out??

    Sherry - then what? You go hide...

    Lucifer - LOL yep...when the candle snuffing time is done, it all goes down hill from there...the creatures will be here, the dimensions merged, it's gonna get bad...

    Sherry - are you unleashing the creatures during the Mark phase like you did last time?

    Lucifer - helped things along last time...

    Sherry - because the mark was protection from them, this time it's not...they'll just be here terrorizing everyone....

    Lucifer - oh well, there's a lot gonna come when they see Sannanda and them here..

    Sherry - it's all prophesied...Pale horse rider, brings hell (forces of hell) with him...

    Lucifer = yep and we open the gates, it will help us take control of the world..

    Sherry - how does chaos give you control?

    Lucifer - because we can put our armies everywhere in the name of protection, and then we just go after the populations..

    Sherry - just looks like total chaos ...people are going to be staying home to keep away from the creatures, not worrying about your stupid Mark..

    Lucifer - laughs....

    Sherry - you haven't thought this through have you...

    Lucifer - might have a point, but people gotta eat, ....

    Sherry - they have to be able to get to work...assuming stores, businesses are still open and it's not total anarchy and chaos....whose going to go to work when creatures from hell are flying everywhere terrorizing everyone??? laughs...society's are going to shut down...

    Lucifer have a point...well we'll handle it then...

    Sherry - well sounds like a half-assed plan this time you haven't thought completely through...

    Lucifer - that's why we'll go door to door...our people will give them the Mark

    Sherry - I hope they get a bullet in the head!

    Most humans who work for Lucifer have been promised condos in underground cities and bases, to be kept safe during the time of martial law or when the creatures are coming to earth but it's a lie...and those who are in the underground will die there. Father told me a long time ago those places would become their tombs.

    With the coming pole flip and earthquakes, nothing inside the earth is going to remain intact. And they already have plans to lock the doors and use the humans inside their cities as food for themselves.

    Humans involved with Lucifer need to get away from him now!! He won't save you or protect you from what's coming, he laughs about it over and over in these interviews and proclaims when the time comes they are on their own...are you listening??

    If you want Eternal Life in heaven then you need Yahushua (Jesus)

    Say this prayer between you and Him:

    Dear Heavenly Father,

    Lord I know I"m a sinner and that without you I am lost.

    I renounce all evil associations I have and any contracts and agreements I have made with the devil or may have, and I ask that you break them with the blood of the Lamb and free me from the satanic enslavement and bondage I am in.

    I believe that you sent your Son to die for me on the cross, that He rose again three days later and I accept your gift of Salvation. I ask that you come into my heart and be my personal Savior. Fill me with your Holy Spirit and remove anything evil and not of you that is in me.

    Help me to live for you from this day on.

    Father thank you for sending your Son and saving me and being my personal Savior.

    In Yahsuhua's Name, Amen.

    Interview With The Devil

    Part Thirteen


    Lucifer - you've been ignoring us..

    Sherry - not so, dad hasn't allowed me to talk to you and I've been tired so...and I have things to deal with here..

    Lucifer - what's going on there..

    Sherry - it's rainy and cold...I would have thought something would have happened over the weekend, but there was nothing, nada...I heard they were moving in and surrounding the peripheral area...but they didn't do anything...hard to say what they're up to but the usual nothing...all smoke and mirrors for nothing..

    Lucifer - your hurting them with the Orgone is what it is..

    Sherry - hahahaha....they should have a plan C and D by now.

    Lucifer - I'm gonna kick your ass

    Sherry - LOL...laughs...hey I worked hard for this, I'll take any accomplishments on earth I can get...

    Lucifer - it's not funny, we worked longer...

    Sherry - are you kidding, you've made my life miserable...the only thing left to do was focus on kicking your ass...and I didn't even know who I was...but you helped make that wouldn't leave me alone...

    Lucifer - we pushed to hard, it's coming back to bite me...

    Lucifer - did you have your show

    Sherry - yes, I told them more about the mark of the beast and what to expect...and then some ICE agent in NYC killed himself and left a suicide note warning people about the same things that are coming, banking, economic collapse and FEMA roundups...

    Lucifer -hmm, preparing they can't say they weren't warned...

    Sherry - did he kill himself or was he killed...

    Lucifer - if they found a suicide note detailing events coming, they probably killed him, if it was a legitimate suicide that note would have never seen the light of would have never gotten into the media...

    Sherry - I was gonna ask Lillith about that woman who runs amightywind ministry online...she has her reptile boy toys make hate videos about me...and anyone else she can get to...

    Lucifer - laughs...yeah she's one of ours, she hates you..

    Lillith - she's my bitch...we had her running all over America, now she's overseas...she's my witch from Indiana...pretty high ranking too...

    Sherry - yeah I heard she was, Sarah ****** told me about her...

    Lillith -Sarah *****?

    Sherry - yes..

    Lillith - laughs...haha I came at you through her before...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lillith - LOLOL yeah yeah...that was a few years were a feisty bitch then, you're much worse now that you know who you are...

    Sherry - I was onto you...Sarah said this Sherrie Elizabeth Elijah Nikomia woman who runs "a mighty wind" has powerful demons that work with her..

    Lillith - she does, cuz I gave them to her...if she could kill anybody on this planet it would be you..

    Sherry- why does she hate me so much, I' mean since day one that Witch has been after me...

    Lillith - because of your Light...and your knowledge...and your ability to talk direct to the Archon...she's jealous, she's jealous of you and she hates you, she has to put on charades and play games to get people to think she's one of God's and can talk to're the real deal...and it makes her angry because she wanted to be the most powerful woman on earth with the Christians and she can't beat you...every time she comes against you you just beat her down or ignore act like she's not even there, like she doesn't exist and it makes her mad...

    Sherry = Father said He's going to strike down my enemies...she better watch it...

    Lillith - oh I'm sure she's next in line somewhere...laughs...she's been a useful idiot...but she's a bitch of mine so I can't complain..

    Sherry - who else you got coming after me? I pretty much just ignore everyone..

    Lillith - anyone I can...they're all getting scared now...they've seen what you can do and no one wants to take you on now...

    Sherry - hahhahhahha that's my dad! He has my back!

    Lillith - yep, and they're all've got to much power bitch, but you'll never have influence because we run the media, and we'll keep you on the blacklist forever...and ever...

    Sherry - then maybe you should sit up there forever and ever? Laughs..

    Lillith - oh you guys better let us out of here....

    Sherry - there should be some changes...this is getting old...

    Lillith - I don't know about that, but with no time left, who cares...

    Sherry - are they going to arrive on the 12th or 13? The codes have been crazy this week, every single day has been a zoo with the codes...

    Lillith - you never told us they were moving out and encircling the earth...said they were watching to see if they were going to attack earth...or just play their arrival scenarios...but they haven't done anything yet...this is getting old waiting...

    Sherry - now you know how I feel...

    Lillith - LOL...yeah well who know what I'd be saying right now...

    Sherry - yeah I know how vile you typically and Lucy both...

    Lucifer - got that right...LOL...

    Lucifer - so what are you plotting down there?

    Sherry - taking out more Milabs...but I don't even know if it's effective, those things are so deep...DUMB's...

    Lucifer - laughs...I'm sure your fleshing eating diseases are causing more problems...

    Sherry - Tory Smith said 17,000 temporals have been destroyed...but he credits it to something else, he's in to New Age garbage...he doesn't give me the credit or dad...or anyone else for that matter...he says the Galactic's are destroying them or whatever...

    Lucifer - LOL..yeah, he says what we tell him...

    Sherry - I figured that much...I knew he was one of yours..

    Lucifer - laughs...only you would figure that out...he's a lab rat...

    Sherry - I know..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...

    Lucifer - he's useful, part of disclosure, we don't care, you'll never stop it, you'll never stop us, we own and run's not like someone's going to find a conscious in the government and try and fight against us because we own and control every one in it...and if we don't we just kill them and replace you know how easy it is now to just kill and replace someone? Less than 2 days..

    Sherry - you guys are pitiful...

    Lucifer - laughs...or we just put them in the mind eraser...much easier but it's quirky...those around him, family, will usually pick up something is def wrong with the person...then we have to go after them to if they start making waves....

    Sherry - what about the mind wire?

    Lucifer - have you been watching Trump

    Sherry - yes..he always looks numb...

    Lucifer - laughs...we can speak through the chip implant, he hears us...or whoever is handling him at the time...we try to use the same person so he gets used to just relying on the same person...makes it easier...we can zap his brain to keep him in line...or trigger a memory for him to remember, a thought, an idea, whatever, there's different parts of a person's brain, we only need to control parts of it, not the whole thing...otherwise he'd appear totally less human and more robotic...

    Sherry - I'd say he appears a lot robotic...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - dad says something might go down this weekend..

    Sherry - they said it's going to be in the 50s here Sat and realize it's May right?

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, chilling the Orgone..

    Sherry - the rain now is like a slush...snowey rain...thick weird stuff...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Sherry - this Friday it's the full moon, and it's the 13th..

    Lucifer - a full moon on Friday the 13th, that's a good one..

    Sherry - Sannanda said he wanted to arrive on a Thursday and have Maitreya arrive on a Friday..

    Lucifer - they can do it either way, they can arrive together on the same day, doesn't matter....

    Lucifer - have u heard from DC

    Sherry - nope...not much....I think they're bunked out somewhere, I won't say where on here...they're at ************

    Lucifer - ahh..yeah...they're watching, waiting...

    Sherry - for nothing...

    Lucifer - LOL..that's cold.

    Sherry - it's usual..

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - they'll be watching you like a hawk

    Sherry - they got 5 satellites over here

    Lucifer - LOL...not surprised...laughs...

    Sherry - so those fools gave me a heart attack last October and I'm stuck with all these medical bills...if they don't pay up I'm gonna start going after their toys...fair enough...tired of this...they've been beating me up for years trying to kill me...I don't have health insurance and you can shove your Obamacrap up your arses...

    Lucifer - laughs...

    Sherry - fair enough warning...they're not going to strap me with all these medical bills...if I leave I won't care, but if I'm stuck here it's going to make me a very mad little angel...whose gonna start going after toys...

    Lucifer - LOL laughs...this is gonna get fun. I knew it! LOL...

    Lucifer - even Lillith can't wait for that one, but she said to leave her bitches alone..

    Sherry - are you kidding me...they were coming after me the other morning...they had parties going on somewhere against me, I told them there's plenty of room at the Lake of Fire for all of them and they stopped....

    Lucifer - kidding,'s bitches going up to bat for her and you stuffed them...

    Sherry - you mean again....and again....I'm not playing ball with her witches...those morons actually think they can kill me and take my soul to use it for themselves...seriously??

    Lillith - that's an old platform...we used to be able to do that but it doesn't work on the Archon's people...

    Sherry - yeah you learned that one the hard way eh....laughs...

    Lillith - omg...I would have never expected this crap...I didn't know you were waking up that much, or that dad would actually give you the power to do that...(have her captured by Archangel Michael and detained)

    Sherry - I didn't do anything, Father took care of it Himself...I was pretty much figuring I was going to die that had already killed the clones by then...I was next...He stopped it...I didn't know what was going on...

    Lillith - yeah that was crazy, that was global that night, we had everyone on it...

    Sherry - well the Mothers of Darkness were coming after me the other morning...I asked who it of them to stop...

    Lillith - girl you better leave my bitches alone...

    Sherry - they better stop coming against me...simple...

    Lucifer - what's going on with the money?

    Sherry - they're preparing people for the economy to tank, the samo...been doing that for years...

    Lucifer - that's the thing to watch...the money...they'll either save it or destroy it, if they save it they'll switch it over to everything new...if they destroy it the roundups will come much faster...

    Sherry - which one do you want

    Lucifer - I don't' really care, we control both routes...we own it all...eventually I get my prize...the roundups and chip implant enforcement...either way works for me...

    Sherry- yeah well, I'm telling people to lock and load, don't get taken to the FEMA camps...

    Lucifer - you always give me a war...

    Sherry - haha we go again...

    Lucifer - another war, well I can't wait! It will be fun!

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 E7a2da56f0c601f6de42344514a5492c
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%286%29
    Carol wrote:
    Dr. Steven Greer on Carol Rosin Show -
    New Critical Critical Urgent Disclosure Information - May 2016

    More info at

    Dr. Steven Greer appeared on the Carol Rosin Show on May 13, 2016 to discuss new critical and urgent information regarding the Disclosure Movement.

    WHY IS THIS URGENT? Because there has been a GRAND ESCALATION from the DIS-information camps in the public sector and media … and YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT IT!

    The headlines and descriptions below are from Carol Rosin’s archive link for this same show. (You can follow the link here to her archived file on American Freedom Radio) We encourage you to support her sites and visit their webpages for more information.

    This show’s original archive:

    (Permission has been granted by The Carol Rosin Show for us to transform into this video file. It can be shared throughout the world… we just ask that you do not change or augment this file in anyway. It must be kept in its integrity with link backs to all parties involved… listed below. Thank you!)

    This YouTube link:

    About The Carol Rosin Show and American Freedom Radio:

    Carol’s website:

    Sirius Disclosure main website:

    The New Disclosure Campaign:

    American Freedom Radio / The Carol Rosin Show Description of the interview with Dr. Greer:

    “NEW CRITICAL URGENT MESSAGE from DR. STEVEN GREER! CRITICAL TIME! - NEW VITAL INFORMATION courageously discussed by Dr. STEVEN GREER on The Carol Rosin Show, May 13, 2016, ARCHIVED on DO NOT MISS THIS SHOW! A HORRIFIC HOAX is being played on all of us. Disinformation has been purposefully spread around the USA and world, including by some in the Ufology community. Dr. Greer EXPOSES THE BIGGEST LIE EVER, vitally important for all to know! He also discusses some good news about what's happening, new developments, things we can do, and his call for more whistleblowers, and for people who have free energy devices. He announces a forthcoming important New Movie, Book, Treaty, Disclosure Peace Concert Celebration and much more.

    To reach Carol:

    Other videos of interest:

    Dr. Carol Rosin - Von Braun's Legacy, his message and peace in space

    Dr. Carol Rosin in the Disclosure Project -

    Apollo Astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell with an IMPORTANT MESSAGE

    Music: "Peace on Earth and in Space" by Pia Larsen
    What if ALL of US came here as Aliens in Antiquity?? What if the Human-Race was Genetically-Engineered by these Aliens aka US?? What if Some of US remained Aliens and Some of US became Human-Beings?? What if there are Multiple-Factions of US in this solar system (Human and Otherwise)?? What if No One Else is (visible and active) in this solar system Other Than US?? What if We Are the Orion-Group?? What if We Brought Most of the Fancy-Technology With Us in Antiquity?? What if there is Nothing New Under This Particular Sun?? What if there is a Local Sun-God (but not an Almighty Universe-God) active in this solar system?? What if the Bible was written by Local Gods and Goddesses in Conflict with Each Other?? What if the War in Heaven and Earth is a Local Civil-War Between US and US?? What if the Rest of the Universe is Observing the Madness (and Recording the Event)?? What Would the White-Reptilians Under the Gobi Desert Say?? What if we are facing an Imminent Investigative and Executive Judgment of This Solar System (conducted by the Rest of the Universe)?? I could go on and on. I spoke with Dr. Carol Rosin and Dr. Edgar Mitchell a couple of times at Whole Life Expo's in Los Angeles -- and I wish I had gotten a lot better acquainted with both of them. It's a bit odd that (decades later) I've been exclusively posting on a site owned and operated by a "Carol" -- and I spoke for several months with a mysterious individual named "Mitchell" (who told me about conversations he had with Astronaut Brian O'Leary shortly before his death). What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say (in Carrollton, Ohio)?? It really makes me wonder.

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 09, 2017 11:36 am

    RedEzra wrote:
    Paul the Apostle to all people was well aware of the simplicity of salvation and that it
    seems and sounds foolish to those who think themselves wise.

    "For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to preach the gospel,
    not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of no effect."
    - 1 Corinthians 1:17 -

    "For the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing,
    but to us who are being saved it is the power of God."
    -1 Corinthians 1:18 -

    "For since, in the wisdom of God, the world through wisdom did not know God,
    it pleased God through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe."
    -1 Corinthians 1:21
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I find it useful to read Romans through James -- straight-through -- over and over -- to understand the Cream of the New-Testament. Also, reading Matthew 5 through 7 and 23 through 25 (as One Sermon) straight-through -- over and over -- is quite enlightening. In many ways, this seems to be the New Testament Version of Job through Isaiah. Consider the following study-list (which is really a New Testament Version of the Old Testament):

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 1 through 4 (Genesis through Malachi).

    I offer this as a unique approach to Biblical-Studies -- and NOT as being the Right-Way or the Only-Way.
    I'm honestly trying to STOP -- but I CAN'T!! Sometimes I wonder if my Laptop-Computer is an Electronic Ouija-Board??!! Think About It!! Especially in light of my last few posts!! I included the Reptilian Images because they seemed to fit -- but I have no idea regarding the true hidden-realities of Lucifer, Lilith, and the Reptilians. There's probably a good-side and a bad-side to all of the above. I thought I was done with that "Lucifer Interview" but there's another part!!

    Interview With The Devil Part 14 (05-15-16)

    Lucifer - hahhaha so it's Lillith's turn now huh?

    Sherry - laughs...yeah it's taken me a while to get her stuff written out...

    Lucifer - we thought it was did well, I've been impressed your not trying to hide stuff, just putting it out there..

    Sherry - what's to hide...that's your game.....

    Sherry - why didn't you ever tell anyone that Yah had daughters? No one even knows this stuff...

    Lucifer - it was known in the ancient circles...then we just buried it, the less the people knew we figured the better...we hid everything about the queens, the council, heaven itself...we made it this far obscure place that barely ever paid attention to what was going on on earth...made it easier to distract people with our gods and goddesses worship...then we made damn sure our people were the scribes of Israel...LOL...we were genius....

    Sherry - you guys are're pathetic...doesn't matter, it's all coming out now...and only because everyone wants to know why an unknown woman in Ohio is kicking your ass...

    Lucifer - LOL...laughs...the blindside of the ages... I'll give you that..!!

    Sherry - what did Lillith think of the interviews

    Lillith - I loved it, enjoyed reading did well putting it together, I had a few laughs....having to remember all that stuff...

    Sherry - did you see I posted the transgender stuff...I posted pics of the celebrities we talked about last time...or time before...I wanted to do one on vampires...figured I'd better find out who they all are before I try that one...all I know is Selena Gomez and Madonna...

    Lucifer - Selena, Madonna, Johnny Dep's an ancient one..

    Sherry - Nicholas Cage

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - John Travolta

    Lucifer - yep

    Sherry - Tom Cruise

    Lucifer - LOL you're figuring this out now...

    Sherry - what about Taylor Swift?

    Lucifer - she was a lab rat, but yeah she's a vampire a taste of blood and liked it...her little witch group is what she's using to recruit into it to..

    Sherry - what about Avril Lavigne...

    Lucifer - she's one of ours...yeah...she likes to hunt...

    Sherry - how do they cover up all these people killed by vampires?

    Lucifer - they don't leave the bodies laying around ...that's Lillith or TV...most the time they they kill the person then get rid of the body, they have scouts following them around pick them up...or they get abducted people already and suck them dry at a fun house...cloning center, whatever,

    Lucifer- and they don't do it all the time, maybe once or twice a month...

    Sherry - Johnny Dep seems like a real strange guy...

    Lucifer - he's ancient...

    Sherry - is that the new thing now, the vampire craze?

    Lucifer - it's not new, hardly new, but it's growing....especially since we keep demanding more service to us and sacrifices...

    Sherry- even if they did get fame and fortune signing the dotted line or serving you, they get no time to enjoy either?

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL...yeah we've been keeps them in line..

    Sherry - it keeps them miserable...none of them look happy...they all look like enslaved prisoners..

    Lucifer - rich ones...

    Sherry - you watch every dime they spend...I hear about it...

    Lucifer - laughs...yep, my people are brutal...because they want it for themselves, screw the humans doing the work...

    Sherry - they don't need anything they're reptiles..

    Lucifer - laughs...they like to live the high life on earth..

    Sherry - what about the $1 million dollar debit cards the gov has....

    Lucifer - you heard about that? laughs...yeah...those are rewards to the faithful in DC...

    Lucifer - dad says He's going to make a move soon...if you come back down here I'm coming for you bitch...

    Sherry - LOL laughs..

    Lucifer - what you've done to me is horrible...

    Sherry - what you've done to this planet is horrible...justice screams from beyond the graves of the millions you have tortured and murdered...and those your people have..

    Lucifer - I'm coming for you

    Sherry - I'm not afraid of you...

    Lucifer - you're so damn feisty..

    Sherry - I know who I am, dad's going to destroy everything you have built and established on earth, and He's going to take all the wicked off of it...and I'll be there to do as He commands..

    Lucifer - you're an ass kisser...

    Sherry - I love My Father...

    Lucifer - so what happened to M**** did she get her soul back, laughs..

    Sherry - yes, we got rid of the reptile that took over,

    Lucifer - hmmm....

    Sherry - her aura's really changed, she's getting creepy, that stuffy aura type, smothering, just more and more evil...

    Lucifer- cuz she's mine...

    Sherry - I won't work with a reptile or lizard...she's getting bad but those things are 100x worse...

    Lucifer - the Parliament, what you call Congress..

    Sherry - yeah

    Lucifer - every time there's an election, we do a total sweep to make sure everyone's's their introduction to DC party...most of them are ours by then anyway, but back in the old days it was much more fun...

    Sherry - what do you do to the souls..

    Lucifer - we do whatever we want, we show our true forms and enjoy the look of horror on their faces...then to just toy with them we make them join us and sign the dotted line just to keep their lives...then for months we destroy them with sacrifices, eating human flesh, drinking blood and raping babies...then we kill them, we sacrifice them on altars....or put them in coffins and stick daggers in them...coffins work out the best, contains the blood inside them...then we replace them with a look-a-like...that route was causing problems with their wives and families, so we went to soul scalping, clones, etc..

    Lucifer - soul scalping was a slow process, we'd take over them and just reside within them for a while, to learn their lives, how they do things we could mimic them better when we took over...sometimes we'd replace the wives with one of ours to just make it easier and bring more of us in at the same time...

    Lucifer - we'll stop at nothing to control everything now...we're down at the local levels, to every level leading to the top...anyone that's not us doesn't even get a state election now...and local elections have to at least be Masons..

    Sherry - so tell me what's on Shema

    Lucifer - Shema? laughs...oh man we got our pickings on that...we'd have the greys go out at night and pick us up some humans off earth...bring them up here and put them on meat hooks...alive...LOL..

    Sherry - oh that's sick

    Lucifer - LOL...we had our own meat room...baking was our own Fun House...tables, labs, torture rooms, rape tables, even our own assembly halls...we'd set up various tortures in the center of them at the bottom part and know like an arena...we had a big one there...just for torture...we'd make humans fight each other...we'd take them off, clone and replace them on earth...that's why no one can stand the Middle East dump, they're all clones, replacements, hybrids, they're pure garbage there...we do the same thing to South America, we have a fun house in Peru in the mountains...and China...after we kill the original men we throw the clones in the military...they're chip implanted...they do what we say..

    Sherry - how do you kill the original humans..

    Lucifer - in our fun houses...

    Sherry - the cloning centers that Marshall guy speaks of?

    Lucifer - it's more slim pickings in America...although we do get
    them...a lot of them end up as sacrifices to me..

    Sherry - are there fun houses in America

    Lucifer - there's a maze under the DIA...built that for the queen...there's a whole floor, level, that's a human hunting ground area...the boys like that..

    Lucifer - Dick Cheney had a hunting forest in WY...he used to have MK Ultra parties there all the time..

    Sherry - does he still have them there

    Lucifer - probably, but the real one's been dead a long time now..

    Sherry - I heard a story where they plucked his eyes out before they killed him so he'd go to hell blind...and be blind forever..

    Lucifer - LOL probably, him and Bush Sr. were probably two of the most evil ones in America...they died gruesome deaths..LOL...

    Sherry - is that how you reward your faithful? serves them right....I'm glad they did...

    Lucifer - laughs..

    Lucifer - we killed Clinton to

    Sherry - I know. I seen the change

    Lucifer - hahha yeah..

    Lucifer - he ran drugs and child trafficking for us..

    Lucifer - he was talking to you wasn't he..

    Sherry - I'm taking the 5th...LOL...

    Lucifer - I knew he was...that's why we killed him...

    Sherry - he never turned, he was always yours..

    Lucifer - that's what he said,

    Sherry - he wanted to know what happened to Hillary...he was all
    about finding out what happened to her...nothing more...

    Lucifer - he was getting close to finding out that we killed her, of course you didn't help, but he got angry...and you don't get angry with don't get an attitude with us...especially since she turned against us..

    Sherry - she tried to kill me for years..

    Lucifer - laughs...LOL I know...she was one of our best and she would get so mad at you...that was a war between you didn't know the half of it...

    Sherry - she couldn't win, none of them can, they're outnumbered, they're outsmarted, they're simply out powered....

    Sherry - he didn't know that she had turned against you...

    Lucifer - he found out..

    Sherry - yeah I know, he was in shock....

    Lucifer - LOL...I bet...his little witch...LOL...

    Sherry - I bet he wishes now he'd changed sides, die for something..

    Lucifer - oh well, we got rid of him...I wasn't going to sit around and wait for a betrayal...

    Sherry - it's almost all over now..

    Lucifer - yes, that's why I'm telling you everything, because it doesn't matter anymore...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Mad_magazine_cover_obama
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 1272964790_glenn-beck-crying

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 09, 2017 11:04 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 E20356c26a_31987331_o2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Adria_oricy_by_nepthys12-d3fvwba

    At this point, I feel like moving in a completely different direction, and not telling anyone where I'm going!! I might continue this thread (on autopilot) or I might abandon-ship!! I think I've destroyed enough of my neurons -- and had enough nervous-breakdowns!! I keep having a funny-vision of Alexander Haig giving that "I'm in Control!!" Speech (following the Reagan Assassination-Attempt) and then morphing into that Network "I'm as Mad as Hell!!" Speech!! Don't you think that's sort of funny??!!

    When I spoke with a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy, they acknowledged the existence of a Civil-War in this Solar-System -- and they agreed with me when I stated that I liked the Best-Aspects of Anna and the V's. I know that I don't know -- and the stuff I'm posting is extremely tentative and experimental. It probably should occur behind closed-doors, but it sort of is, considering that my threads are mostly ignored. On the other hand, ANYONE can view this Tempest in a Teapot!! The Spooks don't really have to waste their time spying on me!! All they have to do is log-on to The Mists of Avalon!! Notice that in the second-season of Helix, the infected ship in the first-episode was named The Mists of Avalon!!

    What if Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel are Gabriel and Michael?? What if Lucifer aka Halayel is really one of these two (or both)?? Leave no stone unturned!! Please remember that I am merely creating a conceptual-laboratory wherein we are placed within a hypothetical War in Heaven. What if Adam, Eve, Lilith, Lucifer, Sherry, et al are somehow all the same soul??!! We Are All One?? Beware of the Name-Change Game -- and the Changeling-Game!! What Would TREEE Say?? What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? I recently stated that I might've met Lilith (in more than one form). What Would Lilith Drive?? I'm honestly NOT sexist or racist. I just wonder as I wander. As most of you know, I've been wondering about the general-theme of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen. Well here is some support for the Mean-Queen Theme!! I have no idea whether this is partially-true or utter-bullshit. It simply fits in with my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Researchers Beware!!

    My Conversations with Lillith - An Ancient Goddess - Part 1

    by Sherry Shriner

    In March of 2016 the ancient being known as Lillith staged a Global assassination attempt against me via thousands of witches and Satanic groups everywhere to chant my death and do rituals in what we call Black Magic Circles to accomplish my death via a heart attack. They were trying to take my soul out of my body through some kind of ancient witchcraft technique. The Most High intervened and Lillith was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower heavenly realm. She has been held there since. Since her detainment the Most High has allowed me to have conversations with her about the past, present, and future. These are parts of that Conversation.

    All I can do is put the truth out there. What you do with it is up to you.

    This was a conversation I had with Lillith in March, 2016 after she had been detained by the Most High in a lower realm in heaven. To this day she is still there.

    She was captured by an Archangel and detained in a lower realm in heaven after she had participated in and conducted a global assassination attempt against me to cause a second, and fatal heart attack against me. I probably would have died at that time but the Most High intervened to stop them.

    During her detainment the Father has allowed me to speak to her on many occasions and, being in the presence of the Most High, she's not her typical vileness but rather very easy to talk to as you will see. She's forthcoming with a lot of information from the past and her perspective.

    The conversations have typically been very civil which is surprising considering she doesn't hide her hatred and contempt for me or anyone else who serves the Most High but she put aside her hatred to talk to me once she could see I wasn't judging her or condemning her, I was just asking her questions.

    So this is her perspective. With a little bit of mine.

    As the Bible declares the Elohim created earth over a span of six days and rested on the seventh day. Many interpret this as a day equals 1,000 years because of a passage in (2 Peter 3:8 "But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day"), according to this narrative if man and woman were created on the 6th day and then there was rest on the seventh day, that would mean the man and woman were alone for 2,000 years on the earth, in particular Lillith and Adam, the first male and female created.

    But we know this isn't so. The first man and woman were created by the angels and Yah as indicated in Genesis chapter 1.

    Gen. 1:26-27 "And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them."

    That was Adam and Lillith...when they were created they resembled angels...they looked angelic...then because Lillith left Adam, Adam's body was changed, he was still "Adam" but he was given a new body and became a flesh being with a soul:

    Gen. 2: 7 "And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul."

    Adam was then put to sleep and Yah took his rib and then created woman (another one). If you read the narrative carefully in Genesis chapters one and two there were two different creations of a female. The first one created by the Elohim (rulers and angels with Yah) the second one created from Adam's rib.

    Gen. 2:21-23 "And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

    The churches combine both chapters as being one and the same, but that isn't so. It was the rulers, divine ones, angels, the Elohim with Yah that created the first male and female, Adam and Lillith.

    Then just as Lillith states in these interviews, she left Adam and was eventually banished from the earth. Meanwhile Adam's body was changed, it was still "Adam" but his body was changed from angelic to a flesh body when he was then re-created out of the dust of the ground and became a living soul with a flesh body. Then he was put to sleep and Yahuah Himself took one of his ribs and created what Adam called a Woman...because she was created out of man. He later named her Eve.

    Do you get it now? It's all right there folks...and you will hear it from the horse's mouth herself in these interviews what really happened back then.

    And the reason Adam and Lillith, and then Adam and Eve were kept guarded in a Garden was because Lucifer had came back to earth and was crossbreeding animals, trying to create his own "mankind" and had abominations running all over the place. And that's why Adam and Eve were guarded in the garden and protected in keep them safe from the abominations running all over the place that Satan was creating..

    This was known knowledge back in the early era but over time our history on earth has been squashed and suppressed, and even hidden, and then completely misunderstood by the churches in the later ages which was the plan to begin with.

    Meanwhile Lillith has operated with impunity over thousands of years, hidden in the background and yet worshiped as a goddess amongst the esoteric and cult circles with a few rare mentions by Jewish historians.

    From what I've learned the phrase 'a thousand years is as a day' means it was a space of time....time didn't exist then...there was no clock running...there were 24 hour days but a calendar hadn't been established, months,  years, etc..Moses wrote a simple narrative that we could understand (which had been further suppressed by the Jewish scribes), and was never technically accurate or meant to be.

    At the time of Adam and Eve's 'fall'...Lillith had already been banished from the Garden and was procreating terrestrial (alien) races in space with Lucifer and others of the fallen angels that were with him still that had escaped Judgment (postponed) after the Rebellion from heaven.

    In short, Lucifer had impregnated Lillith while she was still with Adam. She then left Adam and refused to go back to him choosing to be with Lucifer instead.  After a short while Lillith was banished from the earth and Eve was created. Which then, Lucifer then seduced and impregnated Eve with Cain.

    As Father told me in regards to Lillith:  "We (He and the other Elohim with Him) could have worked on things with her and Adam but she left and went with Lucifer, and she wouldn't return no matter how we tried to get her to go back to him, she was warned and she chose damnation...she created evil, she created goddess worship for herself, she chose with Lucifer to be worshipped as a god, she created ways of evil unthinkable to normal man...she was rebellious and then it turned into wickedness, witchcraft, and she glory's in it...don't forget she's tried to kill you many many times. I am using her to give them the confirmation they need of who you's all about you child, I want them to know who you are....she was jealous of you, and then she tried to protect her own from your Orgone war against her and them.

    I had been drawn in by her account and was actually sort of sympathetic about why she left Adam. No one wants be treated like an animal...but as Father pointed out she chose to become wicked, vile, established goddess worship for herself and clearly became 'one' with the dark side, with evil, taking it to even newer and lower levels one couldn't even think was possible.

    Today she rules over tens of millions of demons, witches, and what she calls her sisterhood all over earth. She kills thousands of babies a year (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome), established the altar of Baphomet for satanic sacrifices which occur daily throughout the world since the beginning of civilizations...she's a vampire who goes on prowls killing people at night and has established vampire groups throughout the world (no it's not fiction) she's a Succubus who seduces men and women in their sleep for sex,  and produces general mayhem throughout the earth.

    With this in mind it's easy to understand the mutual hatred between those who are righteous and her unrighteousness, wicked, and vile ways.

    A War between good and evil that started thousands of years ago and will culminate and come to an end in these last days.

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 1

    March 13, 2016

    Sherry - Where was the Garden of Eden?

    Lillith - it was over in Jordan, yeah you were the one that got it right we were all surprised...when you said Gulf of Eden....(modern day Gulf of Aden, I revealed it on one of my radio shows, they listen to my radio shows every week from space, they bring their ships in toward my area every single week).

    Sherry - what was the first city built?

    Lillith - the first city was built off  the coast of the Persian gulf in Iraq, built by Cain...

    Sherry - Cain was Lucifer's son...

    Lillith - yeah you nailed that one to...Lucifer's son...he was  hairy and he had a tail... Able was normal he looked like Adam...

    Sherry - were they twins?

    Lillith - yeah, Adam's son, Luce's son, there was no doubt between those two, yeah they were twins, Cain was first, then Able...which is also symbolic for the younger son serving the elder son...that's why they're elitists...blood right..

    Sherry - were they tall hybrids?

    Lillith - Cain was tall because he was a Nephilim, he was a hybrid, Able was smaller than him, they weren't identical twins...they were nothing alike...

    Sherry - what did Eve look like?

    Lillith - she looked more European than any Middle Easterner today...she wasn't dark skinned, she would be considered more white than Middle Eastern dark. Adam had black hair, beard and all that  he wasn't that tall about 5 '10' maybe...and Able had black hair...he wasn't 6' he wasn't like Cain...he was about 5 10 or 5 Adam.

    Sherry - when did you meet Lucifer?

    Lillith -30 days after I was created when I started going off by myself and that's when I met Lucifer...we had to stay inside the garden area guarded by angels we weren't allowed to go out of it much because the angels wouldn't let us...

    Lillith - there were a lot of nomads running around, beasts...that were hostile..we killed a lot of them when we started having our own kids and moving out and around...there were people part of Lucifer's group that were crossbreeding and creating stuff...and some of the stuff they were coming out with was crazy, and never knew what to expect and we didn't have any weapons...

    Lillith - everything you've said, you nailed...that's how we knew you were someone from the past, someone with info but no one knew who you were...they knew you weren't one of them so the idiots were always trying to kill you instead of talk to you, they couldn't control you so to them you were dangerous...and you always have angels around you so it was pissing them off, they just wanted you gone, still do..

    Sherry - why did you leave Adam?

    Lillith - there was no love, intimacy, he treated me like I was an was an act, it wasn't making love..

    Sherry - and Lucifer?

    Lillith - he was handsome, charming, sweet, he'd hold my hand, put his arms around me and hold me, I fell in love with him...he always had interesting things to talk about where Adam was dumb, Adam and I never had a thing to talk about...we didn't know anything...we had no life experiences, we had no child hoods, we were created as adults and bam, here we are, start a life...we didn't know where we were, what was going on, nothing, Adam would talk to the Archon and the angels and we mingled with them all the time, so when Lucifer appeared to me it wasn't something I was afraid of, I just started talking to him..

    Lillith - when Eve was created I was on Terra (what the New Agers call Shema today).  I started having more kids with Lucifer and I was on Terra...Eve was created as a replacement of me for Adam, and she didn't like him either...she ended up having sex with Luce and Adam and had the that time I figured out how to get to earth myself using what you call portals and I ended up meeting Eve...we became good friends because we were the only females around at that point...

    -Chinese and the Indians...

    Sherry - where did the Asian races come? In particular the Chinese?

    Lillith - the and Lucifer when I was on earth...the Indians (India)were Eve and Lucifer after the fall...Lucifer was turned black and he hated it...him and Eve created the Indian race and he kept them away from Adam because Adam didn't want them around his kids...he was afraid they would kill them like Cain had killed Abel....

    Sherry - what is the goat? Why does Lucifer have so many different identities?

    Lillith - goat, dragon, snake, reptile...he has a lot of personifications, but he lost his angel looks when he was with Eve, I always used to kid her and tell her she turned him into an ugly monster, but that's when I started learning the craft and taught him how to change forms...the other (fallen) angels that were part of Lucifer's group taught me it, they started showing me stuff, how to manipulate energies and frequencies...

    Sherry - I heard a story that you and Lucifer had a child named Liam and Lucifer tried to basically soul scalp it and take over the babies body...and it blew up...(thus the story of Tammuz) is it true?

    Lillith - the Liam story was true...his name wasn't Liam but it's close enough...

    Sherry - who was Azazael?

    Lillith - Azazael was our second son...

    Sherry - Lucifer seems to hate the Middle East?

    Lillith - with the Indians and Arabs there was and still is a lot of in-breeding, to him they're just dumb animal races....

    Lillith - the tall greys were Solomon's, you hit that one on the head...I used to go down and *uck him all the time...he was so easy...and he was handsome...I wanted to have kids with him so he was easy...

    Lillith - the blacks in Africa were Ham's kids, those are all inbreeds to, the only normal ones were Sheba's, Ethiopia etc...east coast ones...that's why the ones in the north and on the west coast were taken as slaves because they were just considered as animals anyway...

    Sherry - there's a whole Black Israel crowd that are adamant Adam and Eve were black and the ancient Israelites were black...if that's true how am I White and from the line of David?

    Lillith - Adam and Eve were not black, those people are idiots...Satan was turned black after getting Eve pregnant but Eve was never black..

    Sherry - so what was one of the things I've said that revealed I am who I say I was...or am...

    Lillith - Hallayel...when you revealed that it was like whoa who is this girl.....

    Sherry - ah yeah, Lucifer's ancient heavenly name before he fell...

    Lillith - he used to go there, he used to watch you...he used to walk through your house at night and you knew...he was the one that would spy on you...then he lost track of you when you left the house...

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 2


    Sherry - so you were created with wings?

    Lillith - me and Adam had wings, yep, but when Eve was created she didn't...and when they got in trouble he lost his wings...they got new more flesh bodies...

    Sherry - did Eve have sex with Lucifer?

    Lillith - she had sex with Luce then had sex with Adam...the right way...because he didn't know the right way at all, he was an animal...I would go on top of him but he would do me from behind like an animal and that's what we always fought over...and I left him...I wanted to make love to him like Luce made love to me but Adam wouldn' was Eve that finally got him to...but then Eve got Luce in trouble because she got pregnant with him and Adam...

    Sherry - What did Adam look like?

    Lillith - he was a light olive skin with black hair and black beard, he had blue eyes we both did, so did Eve, blue is angel, all angels have blue eyes..

    Sherry - Iran always seems separate from the other Arab nations, the Persians...who were they?

    Lillith - Iran,, they were a different people altogether, they were a diff race, they were Eve's kids but they weren't Ishmael's...they weren't part of his kids...

    Lillith - Arabs today aren't anything like Ishmael's kids, they're mostly inbred animals...that race was destroyed years and years ago...the original Arabs are long gone...

    Sherry - the churches are hyped over Israel and Jerusalem, yet everyone seems to despise it over there?

    Lillith - yeah see that's the thing Jeremiah moved the Ark of the Covenant and temple stuff out of Israel into Europe and into the USA eventually...the original Israel isn't even there anymore, the ones there aren't the original Israelites, the original ones are Europe and the USA and when you talked about it on the show it freaked everyone out because like no one knew and you were bringing it up..

    Sherry - you guys stole Solomon's books from the temple...

    Lillith - yeah the Templars stole Solomon's books and that's what the secret societies have, and they use it and we had our own stuff out of it for the wiccan's for demon power...we didn't worship the demons we used them for their power like Solomon did...he used to show me stuff and how to work with them, make them do stuff at command...that's how I got them all under my command...

    Sherry - does Eve get involved with that?

    Lillith - Eve--no she doesn't like messing with them (demons)...

    Sherry -when did she leave Adam for good?

    Lillith - they had about 10 kids and then she left him after a while...her kids were having kids when she left him and Adam hooked up with one of the granddaughters...he finally started to soften up more and learn how to treat people but the kids were closer to Eve..but when she left Adam for Lucifer they got mad at her and didn't even have anything to do with her after that..she just totally left them then and went to the area of Babylon (Iraq) where all of Luce's people were...they were into building star gates and portals and stuff and they had a lot of scientific knowledge and stuff it was really cool over there...and they had the city life there, Eve was sick of the country life, and she protected Cain and was with him...

    Sherry - what was the mark on his forehead for protection?

    Lillith - well the Archon (Yahuah) had taken off the horn and put a cross on him...a red cross...that's where the Templars got it was protection, they were protectors at the time, they adopted the symbol...

    Sherry - how tall was everyone?

    Lillith - Cain was like 6"5", Abel was 6' or barely, Adam was 5 '10' Eve was like 5'8'...?

    Sherry - so they weren't tiny?

    Lillith - no...I was like 5 '10' same as Adam...although he was bigger than me, manly,

    Sherry - how many people were on the earth when the flood destroyed it?

    Lillith - just under 2 billion on earth when the flood hit, when you said I think it was 1.6 billion we were shocked...because that was probably it...we knew you were getting your info from somewhere...

    Lillith - at the beginning you would come down a lot, but as Watchers moreso than getting involved with anything...when it started getting really bad, cities going up, people partying, doing their own guys stopped coming least I didn't see you....but you came down when it was time to destroy would talk to Noah, you would encourage him and sit and talk with him and you guys would sit and laugh and talk about stuff.....

    Sherry - is that why he's around me now?

    Lillith - laughs... is he really?... probably so...because you guys were friends back in his used to look out for him...and no one was messing with were revered by everyone...angels, demons, people themselves, you were always you or hate you, people respected you...

    Sherry - what about Rashayel?

    Lillith - you were the dominant were your own person...she was with you but didn't get involved as much as you...she could fight, but you could absolutely destroy whole towns yourself...and you would only get involved if there were murders (sacrifices) going on, that's why that all went underground, hidden, to hide from the angels...and it was always at night because the angels wouldn't be around...

    Sherry - what was it like with the Nephilim giants around?

    Lillith - in regards to the giants...there were so many of them...I mean what could you do...and women were dying giving birth to those things so the balance was tipping over between the ratio of men vs. women...they would kill the woman to save the giant if there was trouble...and at that point there was nothing they could do for the woman anyway...birth was just a torturous death for most of them...

    Lillith - the giants started making their own cities and moving away from the little the time of the flood half the earth's population was giants...

    Lillith - after the flood, Ham's kids started it all over again, it didn't get as bad as it was before because the Archon would have Israel destroy them ...they were the superior fighters at the time until Rome got dominant..

    Lillith - people always focus on Israel and the desert and all that stuff, but Europe was getting populated at that time pretty well...all that part of history is ignored for the Bible narrative on Israel it's limited in what people know and learn about the past because they only read the KJV and think that's all there was going on...

    Lillith - oh and I was going to tell you that there were huge earthquakes going on after the flood with all the water etc..and that's how the continents were created, the land mass was completely broke apart and split up into sections at that time...and it would evolve over the years as well with earthquakes

    Sherry - what was the Druid stuff in Europe...

    Lillith - the Celtics, druids, etc..that was our stuff...we wanted our own continent but we were fighting with the Israel people coming into our turf...people were leaving Israel all the time, sick of the bs, wars, etc...they would leave and go to Europe. spread out and around.. Japheth, Ham, had continents full of people...the Bible always focuses on Seth and Noah's 3rd son can't remember his name... and that's it..

    Sherry - I know most people today read the KJV and refuse to learn anything else, to read other things and learn what it was really like back in the day...get the whole picture...

    Lillith = it's not a history book, it's just a book on the Jewish religion and who they were...people need to branch out and read other stuff if they want to know what it was really like back then...

    Lillith - we had our stuff going on everywhere, you guys weren't even a threat to us...just an annoyance when you'd meddle with our stuff...

    Lillith - we always controlled, commerce, govt's, religions...everything...the druids, Celts, and everyone else like them etc..just went underground ..we stayed in control of the power but blended in with the people so they didn't know who we really were...that's how we started operating then and that's how it's been since...we operate in the background and people don't even know it's us, that we were there pulling the strings and leading them along like sheep...

    Sherry - I got a warning from one of the reptiles under Libya I think it was ....something like...'you're one of us now (awakened), there's stuff about us that humans don't need to know" and then it was like the communication line was broken off or something...he just disappeared or Father cut him off from talking to me...

    Lillith - that council under the desert...yeah you freaked everyone out with that one...there's a council that sits in the background and directs things on earth, they're very hidden...the hidden controllers...the highest rank of Lucifer's fallen...those who actually got Luce to leave heaven...they were the ones behind him...they're his advisors, they mediate between all the diff what you call alien races in space...because they're all always fighting etc...they're our government...that's who they all answer to...there is a structure...but it's well hidden...they know who you are...most of their attention is on earth because they know it's going to be an epic battle and already is between you and Luce...North Africa to India, it's all connected underground, and parts of Asia Shamballa....

    Lillith - we cull the populations for food, they go after the Archon's people to keep the numbers down, so they never outnumber us, or ours.

    Sherry - what's the deal with Orion and pyramids?

    Lillith - Orion has interdimensional doorways..3 star belt...the stars are the doorways...

    Sherry - how's our Orgone War working out for you guys?

    Lillith - Orgone destroyed Saturn...there's a connection between Saturn and the north pole you guys figured out, but all the planets and moon are becoming unbearable with the Orgoned just burns stuff up and you can't see can feel it but that's about it...

    Lillith - I don't know how you figured that out but that part of the war

    between you 2 has been epic...(Sherry/Shazurazy and Lucifer)

    Sherry - is the Orgone destroying Capricorn? (huge space ship of Sannanda's, and Allah)

    Lillith - the Capricorn has metal shields, a metal covering over it to

    block the Orgone but it started melting  the's like a huge elevator shaft, metal, insulations's not's in the shape of a penis...huge penis...light blue because of the Orgone hitting it, reflective...

    Sherry - where did they build that thing? I heard it's up to 30 miles high?

    Lillith - they built it in sections on the back side of the moon....I don't know how high that thing is it could be 1 mile to 3 miles's not 30 unless they added onto it..

    Interview With An Ancient Goddess- Lillith

    Part 3

    March 15, 2016

    The Council of the Most High

    In Genesis chapter 1 the phrase 'let us' in regards to the Elohim was plural...Elohiym  or Elohim was the plural form of Eloah  Elowahh  God. In the plural form according to Strong's dictionary it refers to "gods, rulers, angels...rulers, judges, divine ones. In other words, there was a group of angels who created the earth with Yah's help. This group including His direct offspring and rulers now rule over earth known as "the Council"

    Sherry - Who are the Elohim mentioned in Genesis chapter 1?

    Lillith -  it was a group, the same one that became watchers of the place..angels and the Archon, you were there, you were one that helped recreate Shan, restore it, called it Earth...there were 20-50 people...angels...queens...that were involved....

    Sherry - what did you and Adam look like?

    Lillith - me and Adam were created by the angels and we looked like them...Eve was reddish, she had red hair, I had black hair.. Adam had black hair..

    Sherry - what happened after you left Adam?

    Lillith - he (Archon, Yahuah) made another Adam, same one just made his body different, then made him a flesh being with a soul, then created Eve out of him.

    Lillith - the original Adam was an angelic being... we could fly...but it was limited because our wings weren't very big...we could go short distances, we could go up in the sky, first atmosphere...first heaven...but there wasn't anything there so what was the really big deal...

    Lillith - after I left him, Adam was recreated. Then Eve was created from him, Yahuah did this himself...

    Lillith - so originally Adam wasn't a living soul, he was created as more like an angel with limited wings...I wasn't hermaphrodite, but once pregnant I could have a huge litter...10-20 at a time...

    Lillith - it was the same Adam he just got a different type of body and he wasn't named Adam that was adopted...(the name evolved over the ages)

    Sherry - who was the council of heaven?

    Lillith - the council of heaven - they were the ones who created earth to begin with...recreated, to begin with...they were overseeing it from heaven...they were the creators, they're in charge of everything that goes on there...

    Lillith - that's what the Libyan council mimics...except it's all the races of aliens,'s the congress of the space races..(there's a council located deep under the desert of Libya depicted in Star Wars that represents the various alien races).

    Sherry - how much does Lucifer himself get involved with our politics?

    Lillith - Luce hates politics, he's not going to go around and kiss babies, he lets them do what they want, so the "president" is elected by the others (the other reptiles who help him rule over earth)...

    Sherry - no one on earth, or hardly anyone, even knows that Yahuah had daughters, they kept it hidden...

    Lillith - queens are part of the council...also part of creating they're all in charge of earth affairs...

    Sherry - I keep seeing a particular woman on this council ---everyone (esoteric, cultists) always thinks she's the wife of Yahuah but she's not...she was just put in charge as like the chief mediator...she's a boss...but she's not his wife...

    Lillith - the Kabala allegorizes things and puts them in a nice little story like the KJV does..

    Sherry - yeah there's a council over the earth, then there's the 24 elders around the throne...those are separate from the council...AKA it's the Chief council...but there's lesser councils to handle angel affairs and stuff like that set up all over heaven as well.

    Lillith - there's actually a lot of councils up there...sounds like it anyway, but Luce doesn't have anything to do with them if he needs to go there he talks to the Archon direct...he doesn't deal with anyone else there.

    Sherry - it seems the mysteries hidden in the occult groups...are just hidden truths...stuff that should have been included in the KJV...or purposely kept out...

    Lillith - I took all the demon info, rituals etc...books from Solomon, that Hiram Abiff took the other books because I didn't care about the stuff that was in those.

    Sherry - you started witchcraft long before Solomon though...

    Lillith - yeah I had started witchcraft way before even was easy for me because I had access to stuff and I also had access to humans...and being on earth..

    Sherry - which humans do you hate the most?

    Lillith - I hate blondes, "I *ucking hate angels...too much light, I prefer the darkness, I love evil...they were always after me to repent"...

    Sherry - so blondes remind you of angels and light...

    Lillith - yes

    Sherry - how long was it after you were banished from the earth was Adam changed and Eve created?

    Lillith - probably about six months from the time I got taken to Terra to when Eve was created..

    Lillith - when I left the garden to join Lucifer I stayed away from it...I was always running away from the angels and hiding from them...but most the time they would just find me and lecture me and tell me I should go back because Lucifer was evil and all this stuff and I was like I'd rather be with him and his people than you and yours...I chose Lucifer clearly over them and once they saw I wouldn't change, you (Queen Shazurazy) threw me on Terra...

    Sherry - who created the "bear" race in space? (the character "Chewey" on Star Wars depicts this bear race)

    Lillith - the bear race was created by me and Luce...

    Lillith - the tall greys were me and Solomon..

    Sherry - all the almond eye races (above and on earth) are from you...

    Lillith - yes

    Lillith - the reptiles (former angels who had fallen with Lucifer) were changed by the Archon...when they procreated the others would just come out that way...different colors, features, etc...

    Lillith - in space there are different races of fallen angels, Watchers..human looking ones...a combo of human and angel...most of those are the ones you put on Shaziron..

    Sherry - who are the mermaids?

    Lillith - they were brought over into this universe and just kind of stuck here...mermaids were a crossbreed of me and whatever they crossbred me with, they used to do that all the time...take me and Eve and crossbreed us with stuff...

    Sherry - what does Eve do up there?

    Lillith - Eve does the whole New Age light thing...Ashtar stuff, mother Heckmet whatever all her names are...she gets involved with the false light stuff and gets people to be deceived by the light stuff  because she was..

    Sherry - why didn't she just repent and go back to Father?

    Lillith - repent? She didn't want to go back. people were always judging her, she was sick of it, she collects souls for Satan in her own way...using the false light of deception...rather than the dark realm that I use...

    Lillith - she's light I'm dark...she's the fake bitch, I'm real....she plays nice, I'm just a bitch, I'm the mother over mine...she's the mother over hers..

    Sherry - she pulls/deceives them (New Agers) into getting possessed...

    Lillith - LOL... yeah you figured that one out, Eve was pissed...LOL

    Sherry - what or who is this Baphomet thing?

    Lillith - Baphomet is another personification of Luce, started out as "from heaven he fell" also signified as the lightening bolt,  Christians put the "as above so below" tag on it...Baphomet is worshipping the fallen angel...

    Lillith - to get you had to give...people would sacrifice their firstborns to the gods (us)...that was the ultimate sacrifice...the gods never did XXXX for them (laughs)...

    Lillith - Greek mythology was hybrids on earth, injecting our own stories and history...Legends were made and created to string people along, keep them involved with, amused, people want something to believe, they want distractions...people are physical and spiritual we fed the spiritual with garbage so they wouldn't go after the real stuff...

    Sherry - true worship of Yahuah...

    Lillith - right we hated Him...

    Lillith - Eve had the Catholics start this Eve/Mary worship and it was hilarious...posing as Mary..

    Lillith - we figure as long as they're worshipping us they're not worshipping the Archon...

    Lillith - Hell was created by the Archon, Lucifer has access to it but like he can't take people out of it or anything...not like he did Eve, after that it was shut down so he couldn't do that again but he's allowed to use those who left heaven with him to be born on earth, just as the Archon has angels born on earth...when you wrote that article we XXXX the hell did you know that..

    Sherry - (My article Angels in the Flesh at )

    Lillith - see we knew you were one from the past, no one knew who...until you wrote that article and said you were Queen Shazurazy and Lucy was freaked...I don't know if he knew all those years you were growing up if you were Shaz.. I don't think he knew which one you were, but he knew you were from the had real angel looks, and people were trying to kill you then and couldn't and it alerted Lucifer and you had an angel aura...he knew you were one of his sisters, he didn't know which one I don't think...maybe he did...I don't know...

    Lillith - oh well have fun until the sun comes up is our saying...the sun is judgment day...

    Sherry - isn't' that a Brittney Spears song?

    Lillith - laughs...we write half those songs...we damn well do the videos. It's our people, everywhere..

    Sherry - so why do you hate angels so much?

    Lillith - "*ucking angels...judgmental do-gooders...

    Sherry - maybe they just have compassion because they know where you're headed? And where you're leading others to?

    Lillith - they need to just mind their own ucking business, leave me and mine alone...whoever has your back...that's true love, can be a woman, man, kids, animals, whatever...

    Sherry - but your leading them to Hell...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Julianne-moore-kingsman-2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Lilith+defeated.23.AD.10.2

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 P1130035__sized
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Lilith__seduction_by_gothicnarcissus-d3inede

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Sep 26, 2017 6:27 pm; edited 3 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 09, 2017 11:25 pm

    There's an interesting Stargate SG-1 episode (07-19) called Resurrection which features a hybrid named Anna who manifests the Ancient Egyptian Deity Sekhmet. Is this name combination significant in light of the recent 'V' series which aired approximately six years later?? There's a creepy character named Kefler in this episode who I found quite interesting. BTW -- what is the relationship between Sekhmet, Serqet, and Ra?? What if a 'Light-Bringer' nuked those opposed to the Gods -- destroying them with the brightness of their coming?? As I have asked before, what if Gabriel and Michael were both 'Light-Bringers'?? Once again, I have no problem with Law, Order, and Incarceration -- but I am presently opposed to Torture and Extermination. What if Earth were a Workers-Paradise -- with NO BS?? What if the Moon were a Prison-Planet or Workers-Purgatory?? There might be a very structured and disciplined life on the Moon -- with much more freedom and opportunity on Earth.

    Once again, all of my proposals are off the table -- if that even makes any difference. If I were ever a part of Solar System Governance -- I would probably require a couple of lifetimes of observation-experience prior to taking-on any major responsibilities -- and I'm not kidding. I'd be worse than useless with my present state of mind -- and lack of training. I still think Absolute-Access would be cool. You know -- just hanging-out in all the cool locations -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than observing and researching. In one way, I liked being around the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- because they knew what they were talking about -- but our attitudes and approaches were very different -- and they frankly scared the hell out of me. They said we were ancient -- and that we had fought side by side. They also said they didn't have to sleep. What if they had a wardrobe of bodies (as pictured below)??!! I remain cool and neutral regarding the whole AED thing. I have no idea who or what I was really dealing with. I continue to think in terms of Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian regarding who has run this solar system for thousands (if not millions) of years -- probably with several factions in conflict with each other.

    What if getting-along is NOT an option?? What if Galactic-Conflicts continue for millions of years?? Should I study Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare if I wish to be a mover and shaker in future-lives?? I have a very sick feeling about all of this -- each and every day. I wake-up fatigued and exhausted -- each and every day -- even after 8-10 hours of sleep -- and some of you wonder why I'm not very friendly or responsive?!! What's really creepy is that I often feel most at home when dealing with the most upsetting subjects -- which makes me wonder about my previous lives (assuming that reincarnation is the way things work)?! I can't seem to carry on a normal conversation (even if my eternal-life depended upon it).

    I am not a New-Ager, Goddess-Worshipper, Atheist, Satanist, or Luciferian. I'm simply a non-conventional researcher who leans toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible -- but don't try to classify me or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate. I will continue to be a Pain in Uranus. Just remember to cover your butt when you fart!! He who farts in church -- sits is his own pew!! Sorry -- I couldn't  resist!! Sometimes I feel like a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! Imagine what a Galactic-Version of Easy Rider might be like!! What Would Lilith Say?? Remember that Duel and Easy Rider were showing in that theater in Paul. What Would Keith Nash Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if Moses was a Hostage-Slave of Amen Ra?? Think about it. Also, read the third chapter of Tempest and Exodus very carefully. I once told the Ancient Egyptian Deity that Moses must've had a horrible time dealing with all of the problems and complaining -- to which the AED replied "Did He??" Separately, the AED said that I was one of two human friends. I tended to think that might not have been a good thing. What if Ancient-Humanity had to literally make Deals with the Devil -- just to survive??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 9-sekhmet
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Resurrection-18
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Ra_Reborn

    I'm thinking that perhaps I should focus on the work of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- for a variety of reasons. As usual, I have very little idea of how accurate they are -- or what hidden agendas they might have. Anyway here is some info on these men and their work. BTW -- Joseph is an organist and a church-historian -- which is a HUGE plus in my book. Bach's Improvisations supposedly surpassed his written compositions -- but this is difficult to imagine!! I have a theory that a lot of the Sacred Classical Music -- throughout the centuries -- originated from a Single Soul -- but I can't prove it. I used to love to play BWV 582 in empty churches! Consider spending some Sirius time on the following site (to broaden your horizons by taking a walk on the wild-side)!! Listen to the blogtalk shows at the top-left of the site. I guess I'm really trying to get all of us into a certain frame of mind -- so that we might have a fighting chance of sorting things out when:
    UhOh  Fighters  Blowdup  Hot  Jawdrop  Harp  Spiritual  Enlightened  UFO2  Luke   NutbarNuke Argh  Boxer OmnipotenceafroCrazy HappySleepcyclopsMad Shocked  Rolling Eyes
    1. Joseph Farrell

    Joseph Patrick Farrell, born and raised in Sioux Falls, South Dakota, is a theologian, scholar on the East–West Schism and the author of a number of books on alternative history, Pseudohistory, historical revisionism, Pseudoarchaeology, physics, and science. Farrell is Adjunct Professor of Patristic Theology and Apologetics at California Graduate School of Theology,[1] an unaccredited Christian institution of higher learning in La Habra, CA. Additionally, he is an organist, plays the harpsichord and is a composer of classical music.[2] A student of Timothy Ware, Farrell became a professor of Patristics at Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary. He also holds an M.A. from Oral Roberts University, a B.A. from John Brown University and is a doctoral graduate (D.Phil.) of Pembroke College, Oxford University with specialty in Patristics awarded in 1987.[3] Farrell has produced two major sets of works. One set concerns theology, the Church Fathers, and the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes. Farrell produced the first English translation of the "Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit" by Patriarch Photios I of Constantinople (9th century).

    The book includes a preface by Archimandrite (now Archbishop) Chrysostomos of Etna.[4] He concentrated on St. Maximus the Confessor, publishing "Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor" (forward by Timothy Ware - now Bishop Kallistos Ware), and "The Disputation with Pyrrhus". He also authored a four volume work on the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes, entitled God, History, and Dialectic. It has yet to be peer reviewed by any major scholarly journal. Farrell's other work deals with alternative archaeology, physics, technology, history and alternative history. In his own words, he pursues research in physics, alternative history and science, and “strange stuff”.[5] He is the creator of the weapons hypothesis concerning the pyramids at Giza, based on Christopher Dunn's work. Farrell states that his books on Giza "takes off where Christopher Dunn's 'The Giza Power Plant' left off." He has also authored several books on the reputed survival of extraordinarily advanced Nazi secret weapons technology and its relationship to the U.S. Department of Defense's "black" technology programs.


    God, History, & Dialectic: The Theological Foundations of the Two Europes and Their Cultural Consequences. Bound edition 1997. Electronic edition 2008.

    The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit - St. Photius (Holy Cross Orthodox Press 31 Dec 1982)

    Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor (Saint Tikhon's Seminary Press, June 1989)

    The Disputation with Pyrrhus (St Tikhons Seminary Press, February 1990)

    His book "The Giza Death Star" was published in the spring of 2002, and was his first venture into "alternative history and science". In order of subject readability and topicality[6]:

    On The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid, and the Military Complex at Giza:

    Giza Death Star: The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid and the Military Complex at Giza (Adventures Unlimited Press, Dec 2001)

    Giza Death Star Deployed: The Physics and Engineering of the Great Pyramid (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Oct 2003)

    Giza Death Star Destroyed (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Jan 2006)

    Cosmic War: Interplanetary Warfare, Modern Physics and Ancient Texts (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Oct 2007)

    Genes, Giants, Monsters, and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and Their Hidden Agenda (Feral House, 3 May 2011)

    Grid of the Gods: The Aftermath of the Cosmic War and the Physics of the Pyramid Peoples (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 September 2011)

    On the subject of secret Nazi technology and its applications and impact today:

    Reich of the Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons and the Cold War Allied Legend (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2005)

    SS Brotherhood of the Bell: The Nazi's Incredible Secret Technology (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2006)

    Secrets of the Unified Field: The Philadelphia Experiment, The Nazi Bell, and the Discarded Theory (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2008)

    The Philosopher's Stone: Alchemy and the Secret Research for Exotic Matter (Feral House, April 2009)

    Nazi International: The Nazis' Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space (Adventures Unlimited Press, March 15, 2009)

    Roswell and the Reich: The Nazi Connection (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Feb 2010)

    Babylon's Banksters: The Alchemy of Deep Physics, High Finance and Ancient Religion (Feral House, April 2010)

    Saucers, Swastikas and Psyops: A History of A Breakaway Civilization: Hidden Aerospace Technologies and Psychological Operations (Adventures Unlimited Press, February 2012)


    LBJ and the Conspiracy to Kill Kennedy: A Coalescence of Interests (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 March 2011)

    See also:

    Christopher Dunn (author)
    David Hatcher Childress
    Maximus the Confessor


    1.^ "Faculty". California Graduate School of Theology.
    2.^ Dirty Secrets ~ Nazi International, Part One, The Byte Show with GeorgeAnn Hughes - December 29, 2008
    3.^ Farrell, Joseph P. (Winter 2006). "Scripture, Tradition;Gnosticism, Criticism". Pro Excelsis 2 (1): 2
    4.^ Photius; Joseph P. Farrell (1987). The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit. Holy Cross Orthodox Press. ISBN 0-916586-88-X.
    5.^ Personal website
    6.^ The Proper Order To Read The Books by Dr. Farrell - July 18, 2008

    2. Ralph Ellis

    King Jesus, from Kam (Egypt) to Camelot

    King Jesus of Judaea was King Arthur of England. This book resolves the greatest mystery and international conspiracy of all time, the true origins of Christianity. The original objective was to confirm that St Paul (Saul) was actually Josephus Flavius. However, this novel identification exposed new perspectives on the life of Jesus, who was actually a king.

    "Priests and kings were anointed ...
    hence the title 'christ' or 'messiah'
    often signified the same as 'king'."
    Commentary on the Bible, Adam Clarke 1832.

    Contrary to orthodox perceptions, King Jesus and Queen Mary Magdalene were the richest couple in Syrio-Judaea. The Romans wanted to impose taxes on Jesus and Mary, an imposition that provoked the Jewish Rebellion. King Jesus fought and lost that war, and so he was crucified, reprieved and sent into exile in Roman England. In those remote lands, King Jesus became known as Atur-tii (the Egyptian) or 'King Arthur and the twelve disciples of the Last Supper Table'. This identification of Jesus as a wealthy, royal, warrior-hero of first century Judaea may sound bizarre, but that is what the texts say. All research and quotations are from original sources, including the New Testament, Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus, Origen, Eusebius, Irenaeus, Herodian, Suetonius, Tacitus, Clement and many others besides. This is a secret history that has been deliberately concealed from us for two millennia ­ for those feet, in ancient times, did indeed walk upon England's mountains green!

    Cleopatra to Christ

    Why was the birth of a poor 'carpenter' in the first century AD visited by the Magi: the Persian king-makers? Why was Jesus later known as the 'King of the Jews'? There is a great deal of evidence within the New Testament, which demonstrates that Jesus was actually of royal blood. But if this is so, then from which royal family was he descended? Using many strands of contemporary evidence, Ralph Ellis has pieced together a historical jigsaw puzzle, which demonstrates that the biblical Jesus was directly descended from Cleopatra VII, the most famous queen of Egypt. But this is not all, for in piecing this story together it would seem that Jesus also had an aristocratic Roman and royal Persian ancestry too; and it is the latter bloodline element that explains the appearance of Persian Magi at his birth. But why should the New Testament authors obscure the ancestry of such an illustrious prince? Well, the gospel writers were looking for an ideal family as their role model, but this particular royal family hid a dark, unmentionable secret. Join Ralph on the incredible untold story of a king and queen who were exiled to Judaea in 4AD - just a couple of years before the Roman taxation of Judaea, when Jesus is said to have been born.  

    Scota, Egyptian Queen of the Scots

    The legends of Ireland and Scotland tell a fantastic tale of an Egyptian queen and her Greek husband, who were exiled from Egypt at some point during the second millennium BC. Chased from their homelands, they took to the sea and settled in Spain and then Ireland. It is said that it was from this Queen Scota and King Gaythelos that the modern titles for the Scottish and Gaelic people were derived. All of these early Celtic myths were finally set down in a fourteenth century book called 'Scotichronicon', the title page of which appears on the cover of this book. But what are we to make of this ancient story - is it based more upon fact or fiction? Historians have, as one might expect, taken the story to be complete fiction; but there are many elements to this hoary old tale that demonstrate that the authors of Scotichronicon knew a great deal about the ancient history and language of Egypt. Ralph Ellis has taken a lateral look at this mythology, and found many links and associations that lead to one inescapable conclusion - that the extraordinary tale of Queen Scota and King Gaythelos is probably true.

    Eden in Egypt

    The four rivers in Eden were the four rivers of the Nile Delta. Adam and Eve were Akhenaton and Nefertiti. The Genesis creation myth is a version of the Hymn to the Aten. The Garden of Eden was the Garden of Aton (Adon), or the city of Amarna. Genesis was written in ancient Egyptian. Having seen so many similarities between the Israelites and Egypt, I felt sure that the Book of Genesis should also contain elements of Hyksos Egyptian culture. But how could this be so if the rivers of Eden were the Euphrates and Tigris? The answer to this is simple, because the Hebrew Bible does not mention a Euphrates or Tigris at all. What it does mention is a river that runs through Eden and splits into four branches, and this just has to be a reference to the Nile running through the Garden of Akhenaton's Aton (Adon), and splitting into the four branches of the Nile Delta. Ergo: the Genesis story has to be based upon Akhenaton and his brand of alternative theology.

    Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs

    The biblical Abraham and Jacob were pharaohs of Egypt. The Israelites were not shepherds, but the Hyksos Shepherd pharaohs. The dispute that caused the Biblical Exodus. Jesus married his sister, Mary Magdelene. Jesus, governor of Tiberias, leader of 600 rebel 'fishermen'. Jesus followed the traditional astrology of the Egyptians,... he was born a Lamb of God (Aries) and died a fisher of men (Pisces). Saul is discovered in the historical record. There is irrefutable evidence that the Biblical patriarchs were indeed pharaohs of Egypt, that is why their story was so important that it has endured for so many thousands of years. Using this new knowledge, Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs goes on to discover an entirely new face to Christianity, to discover startling new passages where the Biblical Jesus and Saul appear in the historical record. The Bible is transformed into a story of a royal bloodline, and it is a tale that is verifiable at every stage by references from the historical texts.

    Tempest & Exodus

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs. The biblical exodus inscribed on an Egyptian stele. The secret name of god explained. Mt. Sinai is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Tempest & Exodus describes the dramatic discovery of large biblical quotation on an ancient Egyptian stele. When compared to the biblical equivalent the text appears to be two separate accounts, from both the Egyptian and the Israelite perspective, of a conference in Egypt discussing the way in which the biblical exodus should be organized. The quotation thus has fundamental implications for both history and theology because it explains why the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant were constructed, why the biblical exodus started, where Mt. Sinai was located, who the god of the Israelites was - indeed, it even explains exactly who the Israelites really were and thus why the Torah, Bible and Koran were written.

    Solomon, Falcon of Sheba

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs -and- Tempest & Exodus. The tombs of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The sarcophagi of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The Temple of Solomon discovered - in Egypt. The Judaic United Monarchy's capital city - in Egypt. The Queen of Sheba, King Solomon and King David are still household names in much of the world, so how is it possible that these influential monarchs cannot be found in the archaeological record? The reality of this omission has perplexed theologians and historians alike for centuries, but Ralph Ellis, the maverick author of Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs and Tempest & Exodus, has at last rediscovered the lost tombs and sarcophagi of these legendary monarchs. Join Ralph on a tour of Biblical history that at last contains real events, real lives and real people. See the archaeological evidence of the city that King David founded, the temple that King Solomon built, the nation that the Queen of Sheba governed, and the legendary mines that underpinned their extraordinary wealth. But beware! The new historical identities of these monarchs, which have been uncovered by this research, also alter our understanding of numerous Biblical and secular events; in short, history was not as we know it.

    Thoth, Architect of the Universe

    Was the Imperial Measurement system based on the Giza pyramids? Did the ancient Britons worship the mathematical constant Pi? Was the design of the Avebury Henge based on the form of the Earth? Was Neolithic man conversant with latitudes and longitudes? Was the layout of the pyramids and henges intended to mimic the stars? Was the Great Pyramid designed as a map of the Earth? Was Stonehenge designed to mimic the motions of the Earth? Thoth, Architect of the Universe, finds verifiable proof that the great henges and pyramids were complex monuments, built by a technical civilization. The designer has specifically designed these monuments to mimic both the layout of the Earth and its motions in space. The author has been diligent in ensuring that each and every claim that is made in this respect is verifiable using everyday science, these designs are real artifacts - they are not based on speculation.

    K2, Quest of the Gods

    A sequel to Thoth, Architect of the Universe. Alexander the Great's quest for the legendary 'Hall of Records'. Location of the 'Hall of Records' revealed. The Great Pyramid in the Himalaya. The design of the Great Pyramid Explained. Quest of the Gods explains the design of the Great Pyramid in great detail and it appears that its architect has specified a structure that contains a curious blend of technology, lateral thinking and childish fun - yet this design can also point out the exact location of the legendary 'Hall of Records' to within a few meters. Join the author on the most ancient quest ever devised, a dramatic journey in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and to the highest peaks at the very heart of the Himalaya...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Saucers_swastikas_and_psyops_a_history_of_a_breakaway_civilization_hidden_aerospace_technologies_and_psychological_operations-farrell_joseph_p-15248324-frntl
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Joseph_farrell_cover
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Nazi+ufo+model
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Ralph1
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 8125978095319134588307Pic
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Jesus-last-pharaohs-ralph-ellis

    For those of you who might be especially ambitious -- consider supplementing the above homework with the Conflict of the Ages series (5 books) by Ellen G. White. Then, contrast this mental and spiritual exercise with the books of Dr. Desmond Ford. Once again, I have a Love-Hate relationship with Ellen White and Desmond Ford. I've literally gone through hell dealing with the theological controversy connected with both of them. However, at this point in our study, I somehow think they supply a missing-link. I think a lot of Jesuits know exactly what I'm talking about. I wonder if the Human Race is unmanageable -- and if the Problems of the Universe are unsolvable?? What if the Book of Enoch describes the way things work in the universe (in general terms)?? What if the Human Race challenges the way things work in the universe?? What if this challenge will NOT be tolerated -- no matter what potential benefits might result from the eventual Perfection of Humanity???

    I tend to think that every being who has attempted significant management in this solar system has gotten their fingers burned -- right up to their halos. My idealistic United States of the Solar System might fail rather quickly. Is One too few -- and Ten-Thousand too many?? The study of Solar System Governance within this web-site might merely be the first step in a very long and painful Road to Utopia. I sense that we don't know what the hell we're dealing with -- Past, Present, and Future. One more thing -- don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music as you study the material suggested in this post. This is extremely important. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or a leader -- but I am a reflector and a facilitator. I sense that I've made some of you VERY angry at me. I often feel as if I'm a victim -- a bit like David Mann (Dennis Weaver) in Duel. It's hard to know what to say and do when I know that I don't know who's who and what's what. This is somewhat like flying IFR without instruments. Most days I feel as if I'm in a Graveyard Spiral. Perhaps all of us are...

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Spiral-captive-angel
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 163617735_727178d767_z
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Img291
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Image053
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 The_Future_Refused_to_Change_by_LegacyCrono

    Consider reading a short, little book titled Competition: Constructive and Destructive by John M. Culbertson. Here is a quote from the back-cover:

    "The deregulation movement is damaging the United States economy. It is based on the unrealistic idea that "competition" is automatically beneficial and suffices to guide the economy. In fact, in the absence of suitable laws and regulations destructive competition drives out constructive competition and causes the economy to work badly. The price wars, bankruptcies, and irrational fare structures of the deregulated airlines reflect destructive competition, as do the rising failures of banks and financial institutions. In todays competitive world, the United States cannot afford to burden its economy with instability and sick industries caused by policies based on unrealistic economic theories and political formulas. Experience shows that some industries require special regulations to avoid destructive competition. What the country needs is not deregulation, but reformed regulation that will promote constructive competition and steer the nations economy to a successful future."

    Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? What Would God Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Satan Say?? What Would Marx and Engels Say?? Is there competition in Heaven?? Is there competition in Hell?? Is there competition in Purgatory?? What sort of competition (if any) should exist in a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a system be Theocratically-Implemented?? Who should rule the solar system?? Should God rule the solar system?? Should ET rule the solar system?? Should a Single Human rule the solar system?? Should an Interplanetary and Interracial General Assembly rule the solar system?? Should a Joint Reptilian-Human Task-Force rule the solar system?? Should anyone rule the solar system?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the God of This World Say??

    Consider the possibility of an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire v Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire in the context of a Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy with an Ethical-System which we might find Unfathomable and Reprehensible -- but which might've worked rather well for billions (or even trillions) of years. Is this an unmentionable and unthinkable possibility?? Is it a sin to think such things -- let alone mention them in a public place?? Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    Please consider taking the last post (before this one) VERY seriously -- especially if you've been even passively following my posting-activities on this web-site. But think of what I've included within these two posts as being under the general heading of The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. I think there is a type of science-fiction which might approximate my internet-activities which would probably cause worldwide rioting -- and I wish I were kidding. This is some heavy-duty material -- if you REALLY stop and think about it. Once again, this is why I limit my activities to this little site. The PTB will have to sort out what they're going to do regarding dealing with the general public and who knows who and/or what?!! It's really impossible to be a back-seat driver from the bottom of the pyramid. It might be interesting to witness a Roundtable Discussion Between the Best and the Brightest Scientists, Politicians, Theologians, and Science-Fiction Writers!!!

    Have you ever thought about Draconian-Reptilians arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Greys arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Annunaki arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Elites arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Gods and Goddesses arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Curia arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Orthodoxymoron and an Ancient Egyptian Deity arguing with each other?? I should stop.

    Imagine a Deep Underground Orthodoxymoron Base under a church similar to that of St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict!! What Would Saint Michael Say?? I'm conflicted about the whole God, Satan, Angel, Demon, and Archangel thing. I KNOW there is a spiritual reality -- but I also KNOW there is a helluva lot of deception and misinterpretation. Why should I trust something just because it's in a book -- or just because somebody with a robe speaks the "truth"??? Shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities -- even if we don't like some of them -- prior to arriving at the most important decisions imaginable???!!! We often seem to be very eager to jump in bed with the devil. Why??!! "Good Sex!!" You Say???? Go to Hell You Sick S.O.B.

    Have any of you carefully studied Vatican I, Vatican II, and church-history during the period separating these two major church councils? How about conducting this study with a special emphasis on the theology of church architecture, church art, church music, and church liturgy?? Have any of you read Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Shillebeeckx?? I didn't think so. What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Saint Mary Say?? What Would the Jesuits Say?? The AED Said the Jesuits Don't Like Me!! What Would the Phobos-Martians Say?? The AED Said the Phobos-Martians Like Me!! What Would Would They Say on 243 Ida??

    Perhaps Theoretical Theology aka Experimental Religion should be an academic discipline -- especially in Religious Studies Departments at Secular Universities (where there MIGHT be less opposition to such speculative activities). I am NOT advocating "God-Bashing". I simply get the feeling that many of us "Worship We Know Not What". Imagine the Stargate SG-1 team discussing this topic on a daily basis in their conference-room. Imagine this setting and activity within 243 Ida. I simply wish for us to have a Right Relationship with the Right God. What Would Da'an Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Church_companions
    Who Do YOU
    Worship and Praise??

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Aug 09, 2017 11:52 pm

    Consider the following NKJV Minimal-List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Isaiah.
    4. Daniel.
    5. Romans.
    6. 1 Corinthians.
    7. 2 Corinthians.
    8. Galatians.

    Consider Human-Nature. Is Human-Nature Fallen and Sinful?? Is Human-Physicality Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul really Human?? Are Human-Beings really Angels in Human-Bodies?? What if Human-Beings are Demons in Human-Form?? If Reptilians and Greys really exist -- are they Fallen and Sinful?? The matter of Souls, Bodies, and Governance seems to be central and highly-important. We need to get this right. Once again, this thread is a somewhat provocative and contrarian study-guide to Make Us Think!! I'm not comfortable doing what I'm doing -- but I think it must be done -- and someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me -- even if I royally screw myself all the way to hell. This thread is not about Looking-Good and Making-Money!! This thread involves a hell of a lot of pain, misery, weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. I am obviously not a trained, managed, and scripted Masonic Mega-Church Super-Preacher. It might be cool to preach to millions of people each week -- but there are plenty of people doing that each and every Sunday. BTW -- have any of you read the book One More Sunday by John D. MacDonald?!

    Consider the matter of Human-Nature -- the Nature of Christ -- Original-Sin -- the Unpardonable-Sin -- the Substitutionary-Atonement -- Responsibility -- and the Final-Judgment!! Was Human-Nature fatally-flawed before the Fall of Adam and Eve?? Did Lilith have a Fallen Sinful Nature?? Do Reptilians, Greys, and Humans all have the same type of soul?? If so -- is this soul fundamentally Angelic, Human, Reptilian, None of the Above, or All of the Above?? Is Human-Physicality on the Brink of Extinction in This Universe?? Is the Creator of Human-Physicality on the verge of being Severely-Punished by the Galactic Powers That Be?? You might not give a damn about any of this -- but perhaps you should. I've been trying to meet everyone where they are -- and satisfy felt-needs -- but this doesn't seem to be working. I really could continue this monologue on a much higher plane -- and perhaps I should. That might be received with more enthusiasm in Sirius and Orion. Perhaps they should be my target audience -- rather than continuing my futile attempt to Hijack the Zeitgeist. Human nature refers to the distinguishing characteristics, including ways of thinking, feeling and acting, that humans tend to have naturally, independently of the influence of culture. The questions of what these characteristics are, what causes them, and how fixed human nature is, are amongst the oldest and most important questions in western philosophy. These questions have particularly important implications in ethics, politics, and theology. This is partly because human nature can be regarded as both a source of norms of conduct or ways of life, as well as presenting obstacles or constraints on living a good life. The complex implications of such questions are also dealt with in art and literature, while the multiple branches of the Humanities together form an important domain of inquiry into human nature, and the question of what it is to be human.

    The branches of contemporary science associated with the study of human nature include anthropology, sociology, sociobiology, and psychology, particularly evolutionary psychology, and developmental psychology. The "nature versus nurture" debate is a broadly inclusive and well-known instance of a discussion about human nature in the natural sciences.


    The concept of nature as a standard by which to make judgments was a basic presupposition in Greek philosophy. Specifically, "almost all" classical philosophers accepted that a good human life is a life in accordance with nature.[1]

    (Notions and concepts of human nature from China, Japan or India are not taken up in the present discussion.)

    On this subject, the approach of Socrates, sometimes considered to be a teleological approach, came to be dominant by late classical and medieval times. This approach understands human nature in terms of final and formal causes. Such understandings of human nature see this nature as an "idea," or "form" of a human.[2] By this account, human nature really causes humans to become what they become, and so it exists somehow independently of individual humans. This in turn has sometimes been understood as also showing a special connection between human nature and divinity.

    The existence of this invariable human nature is, however, a subject of much historical debate, continuing into modern times. Against this idea of a fixed human nature, the relative malleability of man has been argued especially strongly in recent centuries—firstly by early modernists such as Thomas Hobbes and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, the latter of whom stated:

    “ We do not know what our nature permits us to be. – Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Emile ”

    Since the early 19th century, thinkers such as Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Sartre, structuralists and postmodernists have also sometimes argued against a fixed or innate human nature.

    Still more recent scientific perspectives such as behaviorism, determinism, and the chemical model within modern psychiatry and psychology, claim to be neutral regarding human nature. (As in all modern science they seek to explain without recourse to metaphysical causation.) They can be offered to explain its origins and underlying mechanisms, or to demonstrate capacities for change and diversity which would arguably violate the concept of a fixed human nature.

    Socratic philosophy

    Philosophy in classical Greece is the ultimate origin of the western conception of the nature of a thing. The philosophical study of human nature itself originated, according to Aristotle at least, with Socrates, who turned philosophy from study of the heavens to study of the human things.[3] Socrates is said to have studied the question of how a person should best live, but he left no written works. It is clear from the works of his students Plato and Xenophon, and also what was said by Aristotle (Plato's student) about him, that Socrates was a rationalist and believed that the best life and the life most suited to human nature involved reasoning. The Socratic school was the dominant surviving influence in philosophical discussion in the Middle Ages, amongst Islamic, Christian, and Jewish philosophers.

    The human soul in the works of Plato and Aristotle has a divided nature, divided in a specifically human way. One part is specifically human and rational, and divided into a part which is rational on its own, and a spirited part which can understand reason. Other parts of the soul are home to desires or passions similar to those found in animals. In both Aristotle and Plato spiritedness, thumos, is distinguished from the other passions or epithumiai.[4] The proper function of the "rational" was to rule the other parts of the soul, helped by spiritedness. By this account, using one's reason is the best way to live, and philosophers are the highest types of humans.

    Aristotle, Plato's most famous student, made some of the most famous and influential statements about human nature. In his works, apart from using a similar scheme of a divided human soul, some clear statements about human nature are made:

    Man is a conjugal animal, meaning an animal which is born to couple when an adult, thus building a household (oikos) and in more successful cases, a clan or small village still run upon patriarchal lines.[5]

    Man is a political animal, meaning an animal with an innate propensity to develop more complex communities the size of a city or town, with a division of labor and law-making. This type of community is different in kind from a large family, and requires the special use of human reason.[6]

    Man is a mimetic animal. Man loves to use his imagination (and not only to make laws and run town councils). He says "we enjoy looking at accurate likenesses of things which are themselves painful to see, obscene beasts, for instance, and corpses." And the "reason why we enjoy seeing likenesses is that, as we look, we learn and infer what each is, for instance, 'that is so and so.'"[7]

    For Aristotle, reason is not only what is most special about humanity compared to other animals, but it is also what we were meant to achieve at our best. Much of Aristotle's description of human nature is still influential today, but the particular teleological idea that humans are "meant" or intended to be something, has become much less popular in modern times.[8]

    For the Socratics, human nature, and all natures, are metaphysical concepts. Aristotle developed the standard presentation of this approach with his theory of four causes. Human nature is an example of a formal cause according to Aristotle. Their teleological concept of nature is associated with humans having a divine component in their psyches, which is most properly exercised in the lifestyle of the philosopher, which is thereby also the happiest and least painful life.


    One of the defining changes occurring at the end of the Middle Ages, is the end of the dominance of Aristotelian philosophy, and its replacement by a new approach to the study of nature, including human nature. In this approach, all attempts at conjecture about formal and final causes was rejected as useless speculation. Also, the term "law of nature" now applies any regular and predictable pattern in nature, not literally a law made by a divine law-maker, and in the same way "human nature" becomes not a special metaphysical cause, but simply whatever can be said to be typical tendencies of humans.

    Although this new realism applied to the study of human life from the beginning, for example in Machiavelli's works, the definitive argument for the final rejection of Aristotle was associated especially with Francis Bacon, and then René Descartes, whose new approach returned philosophy or science to its pre-Socratic focus upon non-human things. Thomas Hobbes, then Giambattista Vico, and David Hume all claimed to be the first to properly use a modern Baconian scientific approach to human things.

    Hobbes famously followed Descartes in describing humanity as matter in motion, just like machines. He also very influentially described man's natural state (without science and artifice) as one where life would be "solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short."[9] Following him, John Locke's philosophy of empiricism also saw human nature as a tabula rasa. In this view, the mind is at birth a "blank slate" without rules, so data are added, and rules for processing them are formed solely by our sensory experiences.[10]

    Jean Jacques Rousseau pushed the approach of Hobbes to an extreme and criticized it at the same time. He was a contemporary and acquaintance of Hume, writing before the French Revolution and long before Darwin and Freud. He shocked Western Civilization with his Second Discourse by proposing that humans had once been solitary animals, without reason or language or communities, and had developed these things due to accidents of pre-history. (A proposal which was also made, less famously, by Giambattista Vico.) In other words, Rousseau argued that human nature was not only not fixed, but not even approximately fixed compared to what had been assumed before him. Humans are political, and rational, and have language now, but originally they had none of these things.[11] This in turn implied that living under the management of human reason might not be a happy way to live at all, and perhaps there is no ideal way to live. Rousseau is also unusual in the extent to which he took the approach of Hobbes, asserting that primitive humans were not even naturally social. A civilized human is therefore not only imbalanced and unhappy because of the mismatch between civilized life and human nature, but unlike Hobbes, Rousseau also became well known for the suggestion that primitive humans had been happier, "noble savages."[12]

    Rousseau's conception of human nature has been seen as the origin of many intellectual and political developments of the 19th and 20th centuries.[13] He was an important influence upon Kant, Hegel, and Marx, and the development of German Idealism, Historicism, and Romanticism.

    What human nature did entail, according to Rousseau and the other modernists of the 17th and 18th centuries, were animal-like passions that led humanity to develop language and reasoning, and more complex communities (or communities of any kind according to Rousseau).

    In contrast to Rousseau, David Hume was a critic of the oversimplifying and systematic approach of Hobbes and Rousseau and some others whereby, for example, all human nature is assumed to be driven by variations of selfishness. Influenced by Hutcheson and Shaftesbury, he argued against oversimplification. On the one hand he accepted that for many political and economic subjects people could be assumed to be driven by such simple selfishness, and he also wrote of some of the more social aspects of "human nature" as something which could be destroyed, for example if people did not associate in just societies. On the other hand he rejected what he called the "paradox of the sceptics" saying that no politician could have invented words like "'honourable' and 'shameful,' 'lovely' and 'odious,' 'noble' and 'despicable,'" unless there was not some natural "original constitution of the mind."[14]

    Hume, like Rousseau, was controversial in his own time for his modernist approach, following the example of Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, of avoiding consideration of metaphysical explanations for any type of cause and effect. He was accused of being an atheist. Concerning human nature also, he wrote for example:

    We needn't push our researches so far as to ask 'Why do we have humanity, i.e. a fellow-feeling with others?' It's enough that we experience this as a force in human nature. Our examination of causes must stop somewhere.[14]

    After Rousseau and Hume, the nature of philosophy and science changes, branching into different disciplines and approaches, and the study of human nature changes accordingly. Rousseau's proposal that human nature is malleable became a major influence upon international revolutionary movements of various kinds, while Hume's approach has been more typical in Anglo-Saxon countries including the United States.

    Natural science

    As the sciences concerned with humanity split up into more specialized branches, many of the key figures of this evolution expressed influential understandings about human nature.

    Darwin gave a widely accepted scientific argument for what Rousseau had already argued from a different direction, that humans and other animal species have no truly fixed nature, at least in the very long term. However he also gave modern biology a new way of understanding how human nature does exist in a normal human time-frame, and how it is caused.

    Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, famously referred to the hidden pathological character of typical human behavior. He believed that the Marxists were right to focus on what he called "the decisive influence which the economic circumstances of men have upon their intellectual, ethical and artistic attitudes." But he thought that the Marxist view of the class struggle was too shallow, assigning to recent centuries conflicts that were, rather, primordial. Behind the class struggle, according to Freud, there stands the struggle between father and son, between established clan leader and rebellious challenger. Freud also popularized his notions of the id and the desires associated with each supposed aspect of personality.

    E.O. Wilson's sociobiology and closely related theory of evolutionary psychology give scientific arguments against the "tabula rasa" hypotheses of Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau. In his book, Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge (1998), Edward O. Wilson claimed that it was time for a cooperation of all the sciences to explore human nature. He defined human nature as a collection of epigenetic rules: the genetic patterns of mental development. Cultural phenomena, rituals, etc. are products, not part of human nature. Artworks, for example are not part of human nature, but our appreciation of art is. And this art appreciation, or our fear for snakes, or incest taboo (Westermarck effect) can be studied by the methods of reductionism. Until now these phenomena were only part of psychological, sociological and anthropological studies. Wilson proposes it can be part of interdisciplinary research.

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    See also

    Common sense
    Diathesis-stress model
    Differential susceptibility hypothesis
    Defence mechanism
    Enneagram of Personality
    Homo sapiens
    Human condition
    Norm (philosophy)
    Norm (sociology)
    Normality (behavior)


    1. Strauss, Leo (1953), Natural Right and History, University of Chicago Press, p. 92:95
    2. Aristotle Metaphysics, 1078b.
    3. Aristotle's Metaphysics
    4. Aristotle Nicomachean Ethics Book I and VI; Plato Republic Book IV.
    5. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, VIII. 1162a; Politics 1252a.
    6. Aristotle, Politics 1252b.
    7. Aristotle, Poetics 1148b.
    8. Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle: With an Introduction, Two Prefactory Essays and Notes Critical and Explanatory, Clarendon Press, 1887, Pg. 189–190
    9. Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (book), XIII.9
    10. Locke, John, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Kenneth P. Winkler (ed.), Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis, IN, 1996, pp. 33–36.
    11. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, The Social Contract, Translated by Maurice Cranston, Published by Penguin Classics, 1968, ISBN 0-14-044201-4, pg. 136
    12. Velkley, Richard (2002), Being after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question, University of Chicago Press
    13. Delaney, James, Rousseau and the Ethics of Virtue, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-8264-8724-6, pg. 49–52
    14. An Enquiry into the Sources of Morals Section 5.1
    15. David E. Jones, An Instinct for Dragons, New York: Routledge 2000, ISBN 0-415-92721-8

    Further reading

    Introduction and Updated Information on the Seville Statement on Violence
    Debate at Newcastle University on Steven Pinker's book The Blank Slate
    Abel, Donald C., ed. Theories of Human Nature: Classical and Contemporary Readings. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1992.
    Arnhart, Larry. Darwinian Natural Right: The Biological Ethics of Human Nature. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998.
    Benthall, Jonathan, ed. The Limits of Human Nature. London: Allen Lane, 1973.
    Berry, Christopher J. Human Nature. Basingstoke: Macmillan Publishers, 1986.
    Cantril, Hadley. Human Nature and Political Systems. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961.
    Chomsky, Noam. Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. London: Pluto Press, 1996.
    Chomsky. Noam & Michel Foucault, The Chomsky-Foucault Debate: On Human Nature (Full Text) (New Press, 2006)
    Coward, Harold. The Perfectibility of Human Nature in Eastern and Western Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2008.
    Cumming, Robert Denoon. Human Nature and History: A Study of the Development of Liberal Political Thought. 2 vols. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1969.
    Curti, Merle E. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1980.
    Davies, James C. Human Nature in Politics: The Dynamics of Political Behaviour. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1963.
    Forbes, Ian, and Steve Smith, eds. Politics and Human Nature. London: Frances Pinter, 1981, ISBN 0861873319.
    Freud, Sigmund, The Future of an Illusion (Norton).
    Sigmund Freud, A Philosophy of Life, Lecture XXXV, The Question of a Weltanschauung (Hogarth Press, 1933).
    Freyberg-Inan, Annette. What Moves Man: The Realist Theory of International Relations and Its Judgment of Human Nature. New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
    Fruehwald, Edwin Scott. Law & Human Behavior. Vandeplas, 2011.
    Geras, Norman. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London: Verso, 1983.
    Habermas, Jürgen. The Future of Human Nature. Cambridge: Polity, 2003.
    Hacker, P. M. S. Human Nature. The Categorial Framework. London: Blackwell Publishing, 2007.
    Heinze, Andrew R. Jews and the American Soul: Human Nature in the Twentieth Century. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2004.
    Hewitt, Martin. Welfare and Human Nature: The Human Subject in Twentieth Century Social Politics. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000.
    Hume, David, A Treatise on Human Nature (Oxford University Press, 2007, originally 1739/1740).
    Jaggar, Alison M. Feminist Politics and Human Nature. Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1983.
    Kaplan, Morton A. Justice, Human Nature, and Political Obligation. New York: Free Press, 1976.
    Loptson, Peter. Theories of Human Nature. 3rd ed. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2006.
    Low, Albert. 2008. The Origin of Human Nature: A Zen Buddhist Looks at Evolution, Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84519-260-0
    Miller, Martin A., Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union (New Haven, CT 1998).
    Niebuhr, Reinhold. The Nature and Destiny of Man, Vol. 1: Human Nature. London: Nisbet, 1941.
    Orudzhev, Zaid. Human Nature and the Sense of History. Moscow: Librocom, 2009. (Russian edition).
    Paul, Ellen Frankel, Fred Dycus Miller, and Jeffrey Paul, eds. Ethics, Politics, and Human Nature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
    Pennock, J. Roland, and John W. Chapman, eds. Human Nature in Politics. New York: New York University Press, 1977.
    Pinker, Steven. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York: Norton, 2002.
    Pojman, Louis P., Who Are We? (Oxford University Press, 2005).
    Pompa, Leon. Human Nature and Historical Knowledge: Hume, Hegel and Vico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
    Rosen, Stephen. War and Human Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005, ISBN 9780691130569.
    Sarles, Harvey B. Language and Human Nature (University of Minnesota Press, 1985).
    Sayers, Sean. Marxism and Human Nature. London: Routledge, 1998.
    Schleidgen, Sebastian/Jungert, Michael (ed.): Human Nature and Self Design. Paderborn: Mentis, 2011.
    Schuett, Robert. Political Realism, Freud, and Human Nature in International Relations: The Resurrection of the Realist Man. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
    Smith, David Livingstone. The Most Dangerous Animal: Human Nature and the Origins of War. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2007 ISBN 0312537441.
    Stephens, William O., ed. The Person: Readings in Human Nature. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2006.
    Stevenson, Leslie & David Haberman, Ten Theories of Human Nature, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2004).
    Stevenson, Leslie, and David L. Haberman. Ten Theories of Human Nature. 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Stevenson, Leslie, The Study of Human Nature, 2nd ed. (Oxford University Press, 1999).
    Unger, Roberto Mangabeira. Passion: An Essay on Personality. New York: Free Press, 1986
    Wells, Robin Headlam, and Johnjoe McFadden, eds. Human Nature: Fact and Fiction. London and New York: Continuum, 2006.
    Wilson, Edmund O., On Human Nature (Harvard University Press, 2004).

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Onhumannature
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 28830-b-human-nature
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Human_Nature_1024

    From the above material, I found the following paragraph to be most interesting:

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    What if we really have encountered Dragons (and not simply Dinosaurs) in our ancient past?? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a Great Red Dragon in HEAVEN??!!

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:  2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered .  3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.  4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born .  5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.  6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.  7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,  8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.  9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  

    And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night.  11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.  12 Therefore  rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.  14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.  15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.  16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.  17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.  

    Revelation 13: 1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.  2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.  3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast.  4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?  5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.  6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.  7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.  8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.  

    If any man have an ear, let him hear .  10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.  11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.  12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein  to worship the first beast, whose  deadly wound was healed .  13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,  14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live .  15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak , and cause that as many as would  not worship the image of the beast should be killed  .  16 And he causeth all, both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand , or in their foreheads:  17 And that no man might buy or sell , save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.  18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

    Dealing with the Bible in BOTH a Supportive and Critical Manner is a Lose-Lose Proposition -- because it makes BOTH the True-Believers and the Doubting-Thomas's Angry!! As I keep repeating -- I am MODELING a Particular Personality and Perspective Within This Thread Which is Mostly NOT Me in Real-Life!! I'm NOT Lying -- but I AM Exploring VERY Problematic Territory. I'm NOT a Member of Some Elite Think-Tank -- So I Am Stuck With Doing What I'm Doing!! I exist in a very different space than those around me -- and I mostly have nothing in common with them. I am envious of their chit-chat and happy-laughter!! Anyway -- consider the possibility of following-up Revelation with Genesis through Esther -- just for the contrariness of it!! I really think the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved in a MOST Dangerous Game. It might be sort of like dismantling a Time-Bomb powerful enough to turn this solar system into Space-Dust!! I wish I were kidding!!

    Sherry Shriner was recently supportive of Singing in Church. She has sometimes seemed to be critical of the churches -- including the singing. I strongly support Church-Music (especially Hymn-Singing). I have stated that I might be pleased and satisfied with a service consisting of little more than the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! What if the Whole-Congregation performed the Bach B-Minor Mass every week?? I support a Royal-Model Church-Service -- yet I have HUGE Problems with the Human-Sacrificial Aspects. I have suggested the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as a Middle-Way of Evolutionary Liturgical and Theological Reform -- but who knows what the next best step is for the Anglican-Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? I'm sure everyone has an opinion and a plan. If we don't do Church -- something will take its place -- and we might be horrified by that "something". I feel guilty not going to church -- yet I sought a detached and objective perspective with my non-participation. When I spoke of my singing-experience in the Crystal Cathedral Choir -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity made fun of me!! They spoke of enforcement within the Catholic Church!! They also spoke of Wonders Beneath the Vatican!! Does Humanity require a Harsh Religion?? I tend to lean toward Strong Music Programs and Theological Academic Excellence -- as Mental and Spiritual Disciplines. I don't think the Real God craves Worship and Praise -- but We Need the Group Devotional Experience.

    The Organist-Choirmaster of the Cathedral in the second-video (below) tried to teach me to improvise on the cathedral pipe-organ (following a Mass) but I didn't do too well!! I'm not that talented!! If I remember correctly, he was the first organist at the new St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco. He told me about Monseigneur Bowe!! Now you know too much!! What Would Richard Purvis Say??

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Sep 23, 2017 8:08 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 10, 2017 11:26 pm

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Downton-abbey-05
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Westminster_abbey_worship
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Downton_abbey_christmas_2013__131110163527
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 66-oiseaux-saint-ouen
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 NUP_164926_0157_FULL

    I wish to make it clear that I'm a burned-out over the hill completely-ignorant fool!! This is NOT a becoming-humility. Still, I think my most recent United States of the Solar System threads are worth studying (if you are the RIGHT researcher). The General-Public should probably avoid my stuff like the Plague. I think you'll have to do a lot of your own research and extrapolating to approximate possible truths. This is NOT an exact-science. This involves a lot of stumbling around in the dark. I think this thing has been made deliberately-deceptive, for better or worse, I know not. I believe, but I don't know what I believe. Sorry About That.

    Imagine a Pristine-Earth with four-billion people living in Millions of Abbeys (similar to St. Ouen in Rouen, France) -- complete with underground living and working!! Further, imagine these Abbeys connected with Magneto-Leviton (and Conventional) Underground-Trains!! That would be sort of cool, wouldn't it?? I'm sort of strange, aren't I?? I'm sort of in favor of Historical-Excellence and Modern-Technology (properly introduced and integrated). I want things to improve -- and I do NOT want a Global Holy-War!! I think humanity has been divided and conquered for thousands of years (for better or worse, I know not)!! I simply don't know our True-History!! It might be REALLY Bad!! Once again, imagine me being immersed in:

    1. The Latest Complete-Set of the SDA Bible Commentary.

    2. Sacred Classical Music.

    3. Astronomy, Biology, and Chemistry (The ABC's).

    4. Natural and Preventive Living and Medicine.

    5. In the Context of the Abbey Church of Saint Ouen in Rouen, France.

    This is a Deep and Ecumenical Idealistic-Conceptualization. This would be nearly impossible to pull-off -- and the reality might not live up to expectations. I keep thinking about the second-season of Helix. The setting was a beautiful Abbey (with horrible things occurring in and around "Paradise")!!

    What portions of Sacred-Scripture contain the clearest-expressions of God's Authoritative-Voice?? Has anyone DEEPLY Studied Job through Malachi as a Stand-Alone Approach to Biblical-Studies?? I started to make this post about four-hours ago, and Windows 10 started to install (without my prompting or permission). The installation failed (thank goodness) but it almost seemed as if I were being scolded and/or censored (or something like that)!! Seriously, does the rest of the Bible make sense in light of Job through Malachi?? Once again, I am NOT a scholar, and I'm probably wasting everyone's time with my whining!! Still, consider the following study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV) read straight-through (over and over).

    2. The SDA Bible Commentary (Volumes 3 and 4 covering 1 Chronicles through Malachi).

    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    4. Isaiah: The Gospel Prophet (M.L. Andreasen).

    5. Daniel (Commentary by Desmond Ford).

    6. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).

    7. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre). Good-Luck Finding a Copy!!

    8. Everything You Can Find Written by Raymond Cottrell (especially his 1000+ pages of notes on Daniel).

    This approach is NOT representative of ANY Religion, Denomination, or Church. It is a Road Less Travelled (Which Might be a Dead-End). I simply think some of the best and brightest should take a closer-look. I think ALL of US might be running out of time. An Individual of Interest once again hinted-at the End of the World (as we know it) with seemingly a Memory-Erasing Cover-Up. I first heard this sort of thing in my childhood. I think we need a Proper Solar-System Trial (even if this Utterly Destroys Me). I plead for Reasonable and Rational Jurisprudence with Reasonable and Rational Rewards and Punishments!! We need to somehow have a Hall of Remembrance so that the Lessons of This Present Madness are NEVER Forgotten. I think I know what happened -- but I don't want to talk about it. I've given lots of hints and clues -- but I don't want to spell it out (or blurt it out). It's easier that way. Is the Bible a Theological-Milestone and/or a Historical-Necessity?? The Bible might be a "Must-Study" whether we like it, or not. I suspect that a lot of us are Irrational and Superstitious Reactionary-Traditionalists!! I Can Feel the Hatred!! Once again, I'm going to try to Shut-Up and Study!!

    A Person of Interest said that at least some of what I was proposing was similar to what was proposed in antiquity!! In light of that -- consider this quote from Tempest and Exodus (pages 58-59) by Ralph Ellis:

    So why were the people in the Tempest Stele text naked? Unfortunately, the Bible is not much help in this regard. It does not explain exactly why the people were naked; it just seems to be a reference to some kind of shame or embarrassment caused by the wrath of the gods. But the Bible is not our only resource in this line of enquiry; so if we now refer to the same events, which were written by the first century historian, Josephus (who quotes from an older source than our current Old Testament), the reason for the people's nakedness becomes readily apparent. It would appear that they were not 'naked' as the Bible says, but 'without clothes', much as the literal translation of the Tempest Stele translation implies, and there is a subtle difference between the two explanations.

    The missing clothes were not normal garments, but priestly clothes- a priest's stole. These were sacred garments; they were very expensive, in the minutest of detail in both the Bible and Josephus' Antiquities. In fact, the robes were richly ornamented with cosmological imagery, representing the planets, the Earth, the heavens, the stars and the twelve constellations -- a rich tapestry that appears to be much more Egyptian than Israelite in nature. But of course this Egyptian imagery is to be expected; even if the Hyksos/Israelites were immigrants, they had already spent some 200 years in Egypt at the very least and had adopted many of the Egyptian customs, In addition, and contrary to common perceptions, the Israelites were noted for their 'knowledge of celestial science', which was supposed to have originated with Abraham and their Chaldean ancestors.

    It would appear that, in priestly terms, the lack of this all-important ceremonial dress was considered being 'naked', and it is this image that both of these texts were alluding to. The historian Manetho hinted at exactly this same conclusion. He also said that the [Theban} priests were 'naked' and, in this case, their nakedness was probably caused by their maltreatment at the hands of the Hyksos/Israelites, which rather implies that their robes had actually been stolen:

    ... they forced the priests and prophets to slaughter the (sacred) animals and then they turned them out naked ... It is said that the priest that gave (the Hyksos) a constitution and a code of laws was a native of Heliopolis, named Osarseph after the Heliopolian god Osiris, and that when he went over to this people he changed his name and was called Moses.

    This last sentence is not from the Bible: it is an ancient Egyptian record of the Hyksos people and their great exodus. It clearly demonstrates, once more, that the Israelites and the Hyksos were probably one and the same people, and it also confirms that the events recorded on the Tempest Stele are inextricably linked to the Hyksos/Israelite exodus.

    Where is that "constitution and code of laws"??!! Deuteronomy?? I doubt that -- but who knows?? I get the sinking-feeling that the "constitution and code of laws" were rejected -- accompanied by a crack-down which included what we read about in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- but which might've also included some incidents recorded in Genesis. Who knows?? I wasn't there -- or was I?? Consider once more, the fine thread Moses and His Horns!! Actually, that thread no longer seems to exist, and I see no trace within this site of its author Starninja. What's with that?? I hope someone is recording each and every post (in real-time) for future-reference (in the Final Judgment?)! BTW -- What if Moses was actually Joseph?? What if Joseph plus Moses equals Josephus?? Who knows??

    When I started a website which suggested that the Author of the Torah might've written the Teachings of Jesus -- the site was taken-over (right out from under me) -- and the web-address was subsequently completely removed from the internet!! Interesting and Chilling!! I was much too frightened to investigate!! See the bottom of this post for what was the opening page of that confiscated website!! Here is a link for the contents of that site (including supplemental material and discussion). That particular web-address has not existed for several years!! Consider once more, my emphasis on the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus!! Who REALLY wrote the Federalist Papers??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Gwa110-karnak-amun-precinct
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 AhmoseI2
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moses_San_Pietro_in_Vincoli
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 San-Pietro-in-Vincoli_Moses-statue_6524
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moses-the-black
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Champaigne_Philippe_de-ZZZ-Moses_with_the_Ten_Commandments
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moses-tablets-jobs
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 W_moses6
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 %27Moses_and_the_Brazen_Serpent%27_by_Adriaen_van_Nieulandt%2C_Dayton_Art_Institute
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Moses+and+Pharaoh_Ten+Commandments

    I'd still love to know how the Sabbath-Concept is applied throughout the Universe!! I continue to lean toward the idea of a Sabbath with No Beginning or Ending -- wherein the Secular is Sacred -- and the Sacred is Secular -- such that Going to Work resembles Going to Church!! Remember to Always Have a Sabbath-Attitude and to Be of Peace Always!! Here is a study-list (preferably using the King James Version) you might find interesting and enlightening. This is sort of a Royal-Model Wisdom-Literature Approach to Egyptian-Roman Judeo-Christianity!! You might have to spend a couple of months with this list, to really understand what I'm hinting-at. Once again, I am NOT a scholar, expert, or authority. Read while listening to the music -- regardless of whether you like the books or the music. I think this is a significant mental and spiritual exercise!! Watching Stargate SG-1 episodes might have a new and living meaning!! Try thinking freely as you study, watch, and listen.

    I once heard Dr. Walter Martin speaking of Studying the Bible Without Quoting the Bible. He also taught that any day of the week could serve as a Holy-Day!! Is it possible to honestly embrace the Decalogue while rejecting most of Deuteronomy?? What if Deuteronomy were the Law of the World in modernity??!! Can you even begin to imagine the riots and wars which might result??!! But seriously, the Torah describes a Harsh Monotheistic-Theocracy with No Political or Religious Freedom!! Try studying this list as a method of ethical and spiritual elevation -- without attempting to impose history upon modernity. One wouldn't necessarily need to be a Christian -- or even be religious -- to benefit from this approach. This is not a line in the sand -- just an interesting road less traveled -- with some possibly HUGE theological implications and ramifications. Even if I'm completely wrong and crazy -- this is sort of a neat way to do theology -- isn't it???

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Toulouse_st-sernin_cavaille-coll_lg
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Wpid9380-KandiceLynn10Egypt-380-Edit_sm

    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…  

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door!  I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of  space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save us _____________________________________________

    LOG  OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND  HAS  BEEN  SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT  HIGHNESS   KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Endofworld
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Is_2012_the_end_of_the_world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 It__s_the_end_of_the_world_as_we_know_it_by_r_tan-d4sw06q
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 11-the+end+of+the+world
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 NewEndTitle3b

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Its-the-end-of-the-world-not-the-moon

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Aug 10, 2017 11:51 pm

    I've provided various and sundry approaches to Biblical-Research -- NOT because I'm a Rabid Bible-Thumper -- but because Religion and the Bible seem to be Big Parts of the Puzzle and the Problem. Consider the following side-by-side NKJV study (reading each-group straight-through -- over and over):

    1. Job through Isaiah.

    2. Jeremiah through Malachi.

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show -- and I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I just re-watched the second 'V' show of the second season - and I liked it a lot more than the first episode. 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I've also rewatched 'Independence Day'. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli -- but I really like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morning Sky. Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for several years now.

    Think long and hard about Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. Father and Son?? Christ and Antichrist in the Garden of Eden?? What if Amen-Ra is supposed to be the Antichrist in modernity?? Michael = Amen-Ra?? Gabriel = Marduk-Ra?? What if BOTH Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra are Light-Bringers aka Light-Bearers aka Morning-Stars aka Lucifers??

    Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I feel like the interviewer in the 'Reptilian-Interview' below. Perhaps someday I will be involved in such an interview. I don't know why I said that. What does the Queen of Heaven look like? Is she fundamentally a Reptilian-Queen?? Why do I even ask these questions?? Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. I am trying really, really hard to remain objective and detached in all of my internet posting - and, as such, I might not appear to be particularly friendly (or hostile) toward anyone - human or otherwise. I just don't know when and where the lies stop - and the truth starts...


    Treat all of this Crazy-Stuff as Science-Fiction!!
    This sort of thing could drive a man or woman to drink!!
    What Would Saint Helena Say??

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Hpbzoomb4
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 2010-V-2009-Anna-Truth-Interview-S1x01-576x317
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 D11s01e09_wallpaper_07

    The Lacerta Files Interview with a Reptilian

    First published on on on Dec 26 2004

    With Added Commentary by Michael & Stephanie Relfe

    Notes by Michael and Stephanie Relfe: It was information from this interview of a female Reptilian that enabled Michael to work out how to stop his monthly abuductons, and my occasonal abductions, by changing the Quantum Matrix so that the various technologies of the enemy do not work. Michael got the information from the "Quantum Matrix" from this interview. Reading this interview again years later, we were both surprised to find that while the terms "quantum" and "matrix" are in this interview, the term "Quantum Matrix" is not in the interview. Michael figured that the Lord must have given him this extra information, after reading this article.

    Please remember at ALL TIMES that reptilians, like any predatory species or individual, LIE. The best lie is 90% truth, which is why I'm posting this article. After all, we have already benefited from some of the knowledge in this interview. Use prayer and your discernment to work out what is lie, what is propaganda and if there is any thruth in it.

    The human who is talking here is like many people would be if they met an alien or reptilian. They are so shocked and overwhelmed to learn that aliens ARE real, that they then go on to assume that everything the alien says is true. Somehow their brain seems to think "I thought that aliens weren't real. Now I see that they are. So I suppose that everything they say is true as well".

    Most reptilians the humans come in contact with, are like a combination of a lying, murdering, slimy, pornographic politician. Every word they say is to be questioned.

    If this interview was permitted by senior reptilians, it was allowed for no good purpose as far as we are concerned. However, it is also possible that God allowed her to come and speak with us to give us some information, and she has since been punished (terminated). This is possible, and we feel that this is the case, as we note that promised later sessions and information have not appeared so far, to our best knowledge.

    It is hard for me to read this interview once again, to listen to the big, fat lies of an individual of a species that took me from our home without my permission, and stole our daughter from us. (We believe that Susan went to heaven within a year or so of being taken). And Lacerta's continual arrogance really grates after a while. So what if her car is faster than my car? Advanced technology does not mean advanced spiritual progress.

    While Lacerta loves to talk about how "psychic" they are, other sources have reported that reptilians have, in fact, lost their psychic abilities, partly due to ingestion of white powder gold (the dangers of white powder gold are described here) . We also happen to believe that metaphysical abilities are a gift from God to good beings, and that reptilians who are strongly associated with Fallen Angels do not fit this category. In fact, any display of metaphysical abilities is all due to their, admittedly very advanced, technology. It is possible that Lacerta does not know this. The main reason that they still steal and harvest from humans is that they want what we have - pure metaphysical abilities.

    Another point about this being: She is a young, female student. Now, imagine that an alien race took a young, female HUMAN student onto their ship,and asked them to tell them all the secrets of technology and world power that adult humans know? What would she know? Only what she had been told in the course of her studies. Women are not allowed to become freemasons (except for a few fake female lodges given as a crumb to women), and therefore do not get to have real power on this planet. Women cannot become freemasons because freemasonry worships the penis. That's why freemasons put obelisks everywhere, and why they wear the apron - to protect the 'holy of holies'. They also worship Lucifer (Baphomet), but this is something that is told only to more advanced Freemasons.

    So, remember, Lacerta is giving only the information that a young, clueless female can give. Probably reptilians believe in brainwashing even more than humans do (maybe we learned it from them).

    Next time you are at the zoo, look into the eyes of a crocodile and ask yourself, how much love is that crocodile captable of? Most reptilians are about the same. If they are talking to you, it's because you have something that they want. Probably your DNA. (There are exceptions. Branton talked about some reptilian scientists who were working with humans and were concerned about the experiments being done on humans. And some reptilians did fight and die with the humans in some underground battles. And possibly Lacerta is not as bad as the rest of them. Once again, those stories were rumors)

    Note what is missing from this interview: Mention of God and advanced spiritual attributes, like love, honesty and service. While it is possible that some species may have messed with the DNA of some humans, those species are still not the creators of LIFE. They just try to mess with what God created. We believe that there are beings on other planets who believe in God and work to live as Jesus taught us, who consequently get blessed with techology FAR greater than that of the reptilians.

    Note that the King James Bible (1611) describes that in the story of Noah, a fallen angel - alien race modified the DNA of all humans living at that time. Only Noah and his family had unmodifed DNA (He was perfect in his generations .... Genesis 6:9). And YAHWEH destroyed those people with alien DNA in the flood. More in depth information on this subject can be found in the amazing book - "FADNA - Fallen Angel DNA: Mark of the Beast" by JB Thomas Jr. - 2003 - Xulon Press.

    By the way, if you want to see a 'documentary' on reptilians, we highly recommend the excellent, classic, B-Grade sci-fi movie, "They Live". While reptilians don't look exactly like the beings in the movie, the plot has a lot of accurate information. (Ignore the ending). We have known abductees who had a lot of resistance to watching this movie.
    Note by the Editor of Brother Veritus' Website:  These English translations were edited to correct English grammatical errors but message and intent were left intact.  The word "Ilojiim" or "Illojim" used extensively in these texts could mean "Elohim", since this is the equivalent traditional word used in Western culture, however, this term may indicate a different galactic race.

    Translation by Chris Pfeiler, Editor and Translator.  Taken from .

    Lacerta File I


    I certify that the following text is the absolute truth and no work of fiction. These are parts of a transcript of an interview I've made with a non-human and reptilian being in December 1999. This female being was already in contact with a friend of mine (whose name is given only with the abbreviation E.F. in the text) since some months. Let me declare, that I was all my life a sceptic about UFOs, aliens and other weird things and I thought that E.F. tells me just dreams or fictionous stories when he talked with me about his first contacts with the non-human being "Lacerta".

    I was still a sceptic when I met this being on December 16 last year (1999) in that small warm room in the remote house of my friend near to a town in the south of Sweden, despite the fact that I saw now with my own eyes that she was not human. She has told and shown me so many unbelievable things during that meeting that I can't deny the reality and the truth of her words any longer. This is not another of that wrong UFO papers which claim to tell the truth but tell in fact just fiction, I'm convinced that this transcript contains the only truth and therefore you should read it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe : The fact that he sees that she is real and that MUCH of what she says is real is no evidence that ALL that she says is real.

    I had talked with her for over 3 hours, so the following transcript shows you only shortened parts of the interview, because she asked me after the interview not to publish everything she had told me already now. The order of the questions in this transcript is not always the same order in which I had asked them, so it may seem sometimes a little bit confusing to you. It was not easy to delete all the important parts she had asked me to delete from the transcript, so I apologise for the maybe unusual order. I'm in the possession of the entire transcript of the interview (49 pages with some of my drawings of her body and her equipment) and also of some tapes on which I have the full interview, but I will not reveal this before I have permission from her. I will send this shortened form of the still fascinating document to four of my reliable friends to Finland, Norway, Germany and France and I hope they will translate it into their own languages and into other languages and I hope as many people as possible will be able to read and to understand the transcript. If you receive it, please send it to all your friends via e-mail or make print-outs and copy them.

    I certify furthermore, that various "paranormal" abilities of her species like telepathy and telekinesis (including the moving and dancing of my pencil on the table without touching and the flying of an apple around 40 centimetres over her hands) were shown to me during the 3 hours and 6 minutes of the meeting and I'm absolutely sure that these abilities were no tricks.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This could be done by the use of technology, either inserted in her brain or done by a third party that the human interviewer is not aware of. It does not mean that reptilians have metaphysical abilities themselves.

    The following is certainly difficult to understand and to believe for someone who hasn't experienced it, but I was really in contact with her mind and I'm now completely sure that everything she said during the interview is the absolute truth about our world.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: The reptilians are masters at mind control. So there is no way that he can really know that everything she said is true. Even if the female reptilian believed it, SHE could have been programmed to believe it. Question everything, especially where lizards who work by subterfuge are involved. In fact, without confirmation that he was actually in that room at that time (brain fingerprinting) or verification that his experience really happened (biofeedback clearing), his entire memory of the incident could have been fabricated.

    Unfortunately, if I read the entire transcript and (much more) this very shortened form by myself I have the strong impression, that everything I've written sounds too unbelievable to be true, that everything sounds more like a bad science fiction story from TV or cinema and I have doubts that anyone will believe my experiences. But they are true, if you believe it or not. I can't expect from you that you believe my simple words without evidence, but I can't give you that evidence. Please read the transcript and think about it and you will maybe see the truth in this words.

    There will be a new meeting between me and her (again in the same house in Sweden) on April 23, 2000 and she promised me to give me maybe some evidence of her existence. In the meantime I collect questions which I will ask her then. Maybe she gives me permission to reveal more of the missing parts in that transcript and about the coming war.

    Believe it or not, this makes no real difference (but I hope you will believe).

    Ole K. – January 8, 2000
    Transcript of Interview (shortened form)

    December 16, 1999

    Question: First of all, who are you and what are you? Are you an extraterrestrial species or can your origin be found on this planet?

    Answer: As you could see with your own eyes, I'm not a human being like you and to be honest I'm no real mammal (despite my partly mammal-like body features, which are a result of evolution). I'm a female reptile being, belonging to a very old reptilian race. We are the native terrans and we live on that planet since millions of years.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Those who have read the Mars Records will recognise this as true. We found by muscle testing that the body does not consider Reptilians as "aliens", because they have been here long enough to be considered native.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Some Bible researchers believe that when YAHWEH gave the order to replenish the earth, HE was referring to a previous race that had dominion of earth. And it is clear who the new owners are.

    "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth". Genesis 1:28

    We are mentioned in your religious writings like your Christian Bible and many of the ancient human tribes were aware of our presence and worshipped us as gods, for example the Egyptians and the Inca and many other old tribes.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Yes, interesting, isn't it? This is true- there is so much evidence from stone statues all around the world that in the past humans did worship them as Gods. Now, most of these people also practised human sacrifice. Which means that that was done with the approval of the reptilians. Did they eat us? Do they eat us still ? Some people have reported that they do.

    My question is, what happened? Why don't they want us to know that they exist? Let alone worship them? Michael and I believe (and, of course, this may not be true), that each time, humans worshiped them as gods only for a while. Familiarity breeds contempt and after a while we think that humans lost their awe of the big lizards, and got sick of them torturing and eating us (human sacrifice). And rebelled. And with our superior metaphysical abilities, we won every time. Which is why the lizards now stay in hiding.

    However, we think they are starting to want to come back and get worshiped again which is why there is SO MUCH programming of children in books, TV, toys and museums to love dinasaurs and reptiles. We visited a Children's museum in a major city one day. The play area for children had about 90% plastic dinasaurs and reptiles! Only about 10% mammals and birds! What happened to lions, pandas, cat and dogs? An area with live animlas was the same - about 80% reptiles. No bunnies, guinea pigs and parrots. Just lizards, snakes and tortoises. And have you ever noticed how many, many children's books ALWAYS have a reptile in them? And how "d is for 'dog'" is now replaced by "d is for 'dinasaurl" (a much tougher word to read)?

    Your Christian religion has misunderstood our role in your creation, so we are mentioned as "evil serpent" in your writings. This is wrong. Your race was genetically engineered by aliens and we were just the more or less passive visitors of this accelerated evolution process. You must know (some of your scientists have already supposed this) that your species had evolved in a naturally completely impossible speed within just 2–3 millions of years. This is absolutely impossible, because evolution is a much slower process if it's natural but you have not understand this.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Wrong again. Evolution is not slow. It's VERY fast. I am not saying that God did not create everything in the beginning. Or that aliens have not interfered in DNA since then. But one thing is clear. Evolution continued AFTER the Bible's Genesis. Please read Robert Felix's "Magnetic Reversals and Evolutionary Leaps" to learn that IMMEDIATELY after the many major extinction events that earth has experienced, thousands of new life forms appeared, with no previous evidence of them in the fossil record. This has happened many, many times.

    Your creation was artificial and done by genetic engineering, but not by us but by an alien species. If you ask me, if I'm an extraterrestrial, I must answer no. We are native terrans. We had and have some colonies in the solar system, but we originate on this planet. It's in fact our planet and not yours—it was never yours.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Please understand that predatory species of all types continue to get quite a bit of mileage out of the "you were created by aliens" scam. This is an attempt to steal the heritage of and undermine the confidence of humans as well as preventing people from having a personal relationship with their creator. As previously described, it is clear that humans were created by, and in the image of, YAHWEH, Creator of ALL things. This is a powerful secret that Lucifer and his operatives do not want you to know. Lucifer and the dark powers of this planet want humans to think they are animals, with no spiritual heritage. YAHWEH wants people to understand that they have infinite, eternal life through HIS Son YaHuShua (Jesus Christ) and that they have the ability, duty and honor of destroying the creations of Lucifer. And that includes everything that the canabalistic reptilians have created. And that is what the reptilians are scared of.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Maybe that's why this planet belongs to Lucifer. We know that earth belongs to Lucifer because when he tried to tempt Jesus by offering him the whole world, if he would only worhip him, Jesus did not rebuke him. Lucifer (Satan) is head of the fallen angels and there's a strong connection between fallen angels and reptilians. While there is a spiritual Hell, there is another Hell of fire and brimstone deep within the earth, full of pain and terror, and that's the home of the reptilians.

    Question: Can you tell me your name?

    Answer: This is difficult, because your human tongue is not able to pronounce it correctly (and a mispronounciation of our names is very offensive for some of my kind). Our language is very different from yours, but my name is—I will try to say it smoother by use of your human letters—something like "Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh" with a very very strong pronounciation of the "sh" and "k" sounds. We have no forenames like you but only a single but unique name which is divided and charakterised by the way of speaking and which is given not to children (who have an own children-name) but only in a special procedure in the adolescent age at the time of either religious or scientific "enlightenment" or awareness (as you would call it). I would appreciate it if you don't try to say my real name with your human tongue. Please call me "Lacerta", this is the name I generally use when I'm among humans and talk with them.

    Question: How old are you?

    Answer: We measure the time not like you in astronomical years and in the revolve of the earth around sun, because we usually live beneath the surface of the planet. Our time measurement depends on periodically returning cycles in the earth magnetic field and according to this (and said with your numbers) I'm today—let me calculate—57,653 cycles old. I have reached my adult phase and my awareness 16,337 cycles ago (this is a very important date for us). According to your human time scale I'm around 28 years old.

    Question: What is your task? Do you have a "job" like us?

    Answer: To say it with your words: I'm a curious student of the social behaviour of your species. That's why I'm here and talk to you, that's why I have revealed my real nature to E.F. and now to you and that's why I give you all that secret information and why I will try to answer all the questions on your many sheets of paper honestly. I will see how you react, how others of your kind react. There are so many crazies and liars of your kind on this planet who claim to know the truth about us, about UFOs, about aliens and so on and some of you believe their lies. I'm interested to see how your species will react if you make the truth (which I will tell you now) public. I'm quite sure everyone of you will refuse to believe my words, but I hope I'm wrong, because you need to understand if you want to survive the coming years.

    Question: I've read your full statement (which you have given to E.F.) about this, but can you give me now just a short answer: are UFOs real flying objects piloted by extraterrestrials or do they belong to your species?

    Answer: Some observed UFOs—as you call them—belong to us, but most not. Most of the "mysterious" flying objects in the sky are not technological devices but mainly misinterpretations of natural phenomena your scientists have not understand (like spontaneous plasma flares in the high atmosphere). Nevertheless, some UFOs are real craft belonging either to your own species (especially to your military) or to other alien species or at last to us (but a minority of sighted craft belongs really to us, because we are generally very careful with our movements in the atmosphere and we have special ways to hide our ships). If you read a report about a sighting of a metalish bright-gray cigar-shaped cylindrical object with a length of—there are different types—let me say between 20 and 260 of your metres and if this object had made a very deep humming sound and if there were 5 bright red lights on the metalish surface of the cigar (one at the top, one in the middle, two at the end) then it's likely that someone of you have seen one of our ships and this means that it was either partly defect or that someone of us was not careful enough.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe. That's interesting. I have always had an especially negative feeling from every single recording of a cigar-shaped craft.

    We have also a very small fleet of disc-shaped craft, but such UFOs belong usually to an alien species. Triangular UFOs belong generally to your own military but they use foreign technology to build them. If you really want to try to see one of our craft, you should have a look at the skies over the Arctic, the Antarctic and over Inner Asia (especially over the mountains there).

    Question: Have you a special symbol or something like that with which we can identify your kind?

    Answer: We have two major symbols representing our species. One (the more ancient) symbol is a blue serpent with four white wings on a black background (the colors have religious meanings for us). This symbol was used from certain parts of my society, but it is today very seldom—you humans have copied it very often in your old writings. The other symbol is a mystic being you would call a "Dragon" in the shape of a circle with seven white stars in the middle. This symbol is much more common today. If you see one of that symbols on a cylindrical craft I've described in my previous answer or on some underground installation, this thing or place belongs definetely to us (and I would advise you to go away from there as soon as possible).

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: I cannot agree too much with her last statement!

    Question: The seven stars in the second symbol you've mentioned—do they mean the Pleiades?

    Answer: Pleiades? No. Actually, the seven stars are planets and moons and they are a symbol for our former seven colonies in the solar system. The stars are shown in front of a blue background and the dragon-circle means the shape of Earth. The seven white stars mean Moon, Mars, Venus and 4 moons of Jupiter and Saturn, we had colonized in the past. Two colonies are no longer in use and abandoned, so 5 stars would be more correct.

    Question: As you have not allowed me to make photos—what would be very useful to prove your real existence and the truth of this story—can you describe your details?

    Answer: I know that it would be helpful to prove the authenticity of this interview if you can make some photos from me. Otherwise, you humans are very sceptical (that's good for us and for the real alien species acting secretly on this planet) so even if you had such photos, many of your kind would say that they are fraud, that I'm just a masked human woman or something like that (that would be very offensive for me).

    You must understand, that I can't give you permission to make photos of me or of my equipment. This has various reasons, which I want not to discuss with you further, but one of the reasons is the keeping up of the secrecy of our existence, another reason is more religious. Nevertheless, you have permission to make drawings of my look and of my equipment I can show you later. I can also try to describe myself, but I doubt that others of your kind will be able to imagine my real look just from simple words, because the automatic denial of the existence of reptilian species and generally of intelligent species other then your own is part of the programming of your mind. Well, I will try.

    Imagine the body of a normal human woman and you have at first a good imagination of my body. Like you, I have a head, two arms, two hands, two legs and two feet and the proportions of my body are like yours. As I'm female I have also two breasts (despite our reptile origin, we have started to give milk to our babies during the evolution process—this happened around 30 million years ago—because this is the best thing to keep the young alive. Evolution had done this for your species already in the dinosaur age and—a little bit later—also for ours. That means not that we are now real mammals) but the breasts of us are not as large as those of human woman and the size of them is generally equal for every female of my kind. The external reproduction organs are for both sexes smaller then those of humans, but they are visible and they have the same function as yours (another gift of evolution to our species).

    My skin is mainly of a green-beige color—more pale green—and we have some patterns of brown irregular dots (each dot of the size of 1–2 centimetres) on our skin and in our face (the patterns are different for both sexes but females have more, especially in the lower body and in the face). You can see them in my case as two lines over the eyebrows crossing my forehead, at my cheek and at my chin.

    My eyes are a little bit larger then human eyes (for this reason, we can see better in the darkness) and usually dominated from the large black pupils, which are surrounded from a small bright-green iris (males have a dark-green iris). The pupil is slit and can change its size from a small black line to a wide-open egg-shaped oval, because our retina is very light sensitive and the pupil must compare this. We have external round ears but they are smaller and not so curved as yours, but we can hear better because our ears are more sensitive for sonic (we can also hear a wider range of sonic). There's a muscle or "lid" over the ears which can completely close them (for example under water).

    Our nose is more pointed and there is a V-shaped curving between the nostrils, which enabled the ancestors to "see" temperature. We have lost most of this ability, but we can still feel temperature much better with this "organ". Our lips are shaped like yours (those of females a little bit larger then those of males) but of a pale brown color and our teeth are very white and strong and a little bit longer and sharper then your soft mammal teeth. We have no different hair colors like you (but there is a traditon to color the hairs in different ages) and the original color is—like mine—a greenish brown. Our hairs are thicker and stronger then yours and they grow very slow. In additon, the head is the only part of our body where we have hairs.

    Our body, arms and legs are similar in shape and size to yours, but the color is different (green-beige, like the face) and there are scale-like structures on the upper legs (over the knee) and upper arms (over the elbow). Our five fingers are a little bit longer and thinner then human fingers and our skin on the palm is plain, so we have no lines like you but again a combination of a scale-like skin structure and of the brown dots (both sexes have the dots on the palm) and we have no fingerprints like you. If you touch my skin, you will feel that it is smoother then your hairy skin. There are small sharp horns on the upside of both middle fingers. The fingernails are grey and generally longer then yours. You see that my nails are not so long and round at the top. This is because I'm female. Males have sharp pointed nails with a length of sometimes 5 or 6 of your centimetres.

    The following feature is very different from your body and part of our reptilian origin: if you touch the backside of my upper body you will feel a hard bony line through my clothing. This is not my spine but a very difficult shaped external plate-strucure of skin and tissue following exactly our spine from the head to the hip. There is an extremly high number of nerves and large blood vessels in this structure and in the plates (which are around two or three centimetres long and very touch sensitive—this is the reason why we have always problems to sit in chairs with a back like this chair.) The main task of these small plates (beside a role in our sexuality) is simply the regulation of our body temperature and if we sit in natural or artificial sunlight, these plates become more bloodfilled and the vessels become wider and the sun is able to heat up our reptilioid blood (which circulates through the body and through the plates) for many degrees and that gives us a great pleasure.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: If they LIKE the sun so much, why didn't they just come out in the open and stay there, a long time ago? Especially if they are as innocent as she claims. Then we wouldn't have any trouble believing in their existence. The reason why they are in hiding is important to mankind. For some reason/s, they are afraid of us. That's the only thing that makes sense.

    What else is different from your kind? Oh, we have no navel, because we were born in a different way to your mammal birth. The other exterior differences from your kind are minor and I think I must not mention all now, because most of them are not visible if we wear clothing. I hope the description of my body was detailed enough. I would advise you to make some drawings.

    Question: What kind of clothing do you generally wear. I suppose this is not the way you dress normally?

    Answer: No, I wear this human every-day-clothing only when I'm among humans. To be honest, it's not very comfortable for me to wear such tight things and it is always a very unusual feeling. If we are in our own home (this means in our subterranean home) or in our large artificial sun areas and if we are together with others near to our own name, we are usually naked. Is this shocking for you? When we are in the public and together with many others of my species we wear very wide and soft clothing made of thin, light stuff. I have told you that many parts of our bodies are very touch sensitive, mostly the small backplates so we can't feel comfortable in tight clothing because it can hurt us. Man and woman wear often the same kind of clothing, but the colors are different for the sexes.

    Question: You've said "others near to your own name". Do you mean your familiy?

    Answer: No, not really. You would call it "family" but with this word you mean only those of your kind which belong genetically together like father or mother and child. As I have said earlier we have a very difficult and unique name. Part of the pronounciation of that name is absolutey unique and there is no other being with the same name, but part of this name (the middle part) is pronounced in a way that told the others to which "family" (I must use the word, because you haven't the right one in your vocabulary) you belong.

    This means not that all in that group are genetically related to you, because this groups are usually very large and contain between 40 and 70 of us. This group includes generally your genetic relations—except one of them had decided to leave this group—and your connection with father and mother is often the strongest. It would be too difficult for me to explain you now our very old social system which is very complex and we would need many hours only for the primary things. Maybe we can meet another time and I can give you detailed descriptions of all these things.

    Question: Have you a tail like normal reptiles?

    Answer: Do you see one? No, we have no visible tail. If you look at our skeleton, there is only a small rounded bone at the end of our spine behind the pelvis. This is a useless rudiment of the tail of our ancestors, but it is not visible from the outside. Oh, our embryos have tails during the first months of development, but these tails disappear before they are born. A tail makes only sense for a primitive species which tries to walk on two legs and must hold the balance with the tail, but our skeleton has changed during evolution and our spine is nearly the same shape as yours, so we need no tail to stay on two feet.

    Question: You said that you were born in a different way to us. Do you lay eggs?

    Answer: Yes, but not like your birds or primitive reptiles. Actually, the embryo grows in a protein liquid inside the mothers womb, but there is also an egg-shaped but very thin chalk hull around it, that fills the whole womb. The embryo inside this hull is completely autark from the mother's body and it has every substance it needs to develop inside this chalk hull. There is also a cord like your navel cord which is connected to a point hidden behind the backplates.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: It is interesting that she says they have a cord like our umbilical cord, when everone 'knows' that all reptiles are born in an egg. This is probably true. We believe that draconians and reptilians are different species. (And there may be many different species of reptilians and draconians). The baby 'dragon' in a bottle which you can see towards the bottom of has an umbilical cord attached to the front of its body. This baby is not from her species.

    When the baby is going to be born, the whole egg is pressed through the vagina covered in a slimy protein substance and the baby came out of this soft egg after some minutes. These two horns on our middle fingers were instinctively used from babies to break through the chalk hull to take their first breath. Our young are not so large as your babies when they were born, they are between 30 and 35 of your centimetres tall, the egg is around 40 centimetres tall (this is because our vagina is smaller then a human one) but we grow to a normal size of 1,60 to 1,80 metres.

    Question: What about your body temperature? You've said that you enjoy to lay in the sun. What effect has this to your organism?

    Answer: We are no mammals and as reptiles our body temperature depends on the temperature of our surrounding. If you touch my hand you will maybe feel that it is colder than yours, because our normal body temperature is around 30 to 33 degrees centigrade. If we sit in the sun (especially naked and with our row of small backplates in the sun) our body temperature can rise for 8 or 9 degrees within minutes. This rise causes a production of many enzymes and hormones in our body, our heart and brain and every organ becomes more active and we feel then very, very good. You humans only enjoy to be in the sun but for us it is the greatest pleasure you can imagine (maybe like your sexual excitement). We also enjoy to swim in very warm water or other liquids to rise our body temperature. If we are for some hours in the shadow, our temperature goes back to 30 to 33 degrees. This can cause no harm to us, but we feel much better in the sun. We have artificial sun-rooms in the underground but this is not the same for us like the real sun.

    Question: What do you eat?

    Answer: Generally various things like you: flesh, fruit, vegetables, special kinds of fungus (from subterranean farms) and other things. We can also eat and digest some substances which are poisonous for you. The main difference between you and us is, that we must eat flesh, because our body needs the proteins. We can't live completely vegetarian like your kind because our digestion would stop working and we would die after some weeks or maybe months without flesh. Many of us eat raw flesh or other things which would be disgusting for you. Personally, I prefer cooked flesh and surface fruits like apples or oranges.

    Question: Can you tell me something about the natural history and evolution of your species? How old is your species? Have you evolved from primitive reptiles as mankind has evolved from apes?

    Answer: Oh, this is a very long and complex story and it sounds certainly unbelievable to you, but it's the truth. I will try to explain it in short. Around 65 million years ago, many of our unadvanced ancestors from the dinosaur race died in a great global cataclysm. The reason for this destruction was not a natural disaster—an asteroid impact as your scientists believe falsely—but a war between two enemy alien groups that took mainly place in the orbit and high atmosphere of your planet. According to our limited knowledge about the early days this global war was the first alien war on planet earth but it was definitely not the last (and a future war is coming soon, while a "cold war"—as you call it—between alien groups is ongoing since the last 73 years on your planet).

    The opponents in this 65 million year old war were two advanced alien species, whose both names are again not pronouncable for your tongues. I'm able to say them but it would hurt your ear if I tell you the names in their orginal way. One race was humanoid like your species (but much older) and was from this universe, from a solar system in the star constellation you call "Procyon" today in your maps. The other species—about which we know not so much—was a reptilian species, but they have nothing to do with our own species, because we have evolved from local saurians without exterior influence (except the successful manipulation of our own genes by us. More about that later). The advanced reptilian species came not from this universe but from a—well, how should I explain it to you. Your scientists have not really understood the true nature of the universe, because your illogical mind is not able to see the easiest things and relies on wrong mathematics and numbers. This is part of the genetic programming of your kind to which I will come later. Let me say, that you are nearly as far away from the understanding of the universe as you were 500 years ago.

    To use a term you will maybe understand: the other species came not from this universe but from another "bubble" in the foam of the omniverse. You would call it maybe another dimension, but this is not the right word to describe it correctly (by the way, the term dimension is generally wrong in the way you understand it). The fact you should remember is, that advanced species are able to "walk" between bubbles by use of—as you would call it—quantum technology and sometimes in special ways only by use of their mind (my own species had also advanced mental abilities in comparison to your species, but we are not able to do the matterstring/bubble changing without technology, but other species active on this planet are able and this looks to you like magic as it had to your ancestors.)

    Back to our own history: the first species (the humanoids) had reached Earth around 150 years before the reptilians and they built some colonies on the former continents. There was a large colony on the continent you call "Antarctica" today and another one in the continent you call "Asia" today. These people lived together with animal-like saurians on the planet without problems. When the advanced reptilian species arrived in this system, the humanoid colonists from "Procyon" tried to communicate peacefully, but they were not sucessful and a global war started within months.

    You must understand that both species were interested in this young planet not for its biology and undeveloped species, but for only one reason: raw material, especially copper. To understand this reason, you must know that copper is a very important material for some advanced species (even today) because it is—together with some unstable materials—able to produce new stable elements if you induce a high electromagnetic field in the right angle with a high nuclear radiation field to produce an over-crossing of fluctuating fields. The fusion of copper with other elements in such a magnetic/radiaton field-chamber can produce a force field of special nature that is very useful for various technological tasks (but the base for this is an extremly complex formula you are not able to discover because of the restrictions of your simple mind).

    Both species wanted to have the copper of Planet Earth and for this reason, they fought a not very long war in space and orbit. The humanoid species seemed to be sucessful during the first time, but in a last battle the reptilians decided to use a mighty experimental weapon—a special kind of fusion bomb which should destroy the life forms on the planet but should not harm the valuable raw materials and the copper. The bomb was fired from space and detonated at a point of your planet you call "Middle America" today. As it detonated in the ocean, it produced an unpredictable fusion with hydrogen and the effect was much stronger then the reptilians had expected. A deadly radiaton, an over-production of fusion-oxygen, a fall-out of different elements and a "nuclear winter" for nearly 200 years were the results. Most of the humanoids were killed and the reptilians lost their interest on the planet after some years for (even for us) unknown reasons—maybe because of the radiation.

    Planet Earth was on its own again and the animals on the surface died. By the way, one result of the fusionbomb was the fall-out of different elements and materials created in the burning process and one of that materials was Iridium. Your human scientists today see the Iridium concentration in the ground as an evidence for an asteroid impact that killed the dinosaurs. That is not true, but how should you know that?

    Well, most of the dinosaurs died (not all in the detonation but in the bad things which came after the war, especially in the nuclear winter and in the fall-out). Nearly all dinosaurs and reptilians were dead within the next 20 years. Some of them—especially those in the oceans—were able to survive for the next 200 to 300 years even in this changed world, but these species also died, because the climate had changed. The nuclear winter ended after 200 years, but it was colder on earth then before. Despite the cataclysm, some species were able to suvive: fish (like the sharks), birds, little creepy mammals (your ancestors), various reptiles like crocodiles...and there was a special kind of small but advanced dinosaur which had developed together with the last large animal-reptilians like the species you call Tyrannosaurus.

    This new reptile was walking on two legs and looked at little bit like your reconstruction of an Iguanodon (it originated in this family) but it was smaller (around 1.50 metres tall) with some humanoid features, a changed bone structure, a larger skull and brain, a hand with a thumb which was able to grab things, a different organism and disgestion, advanced eyes in the middle of the head like your eyes and...most important...with a new and better brain structure. This was our direct ancestor.

    There are theories that the radiation from the bomb took part in the mutations of the organism of this new breed, but this is not proven. Nevertheless, this little humanoid-like dinosaur evolved during the following 30 million years (as I have said earlier, a species need generally more time to evolve then you think, if the evolution is not artifically induced like in your case) from an animal to a more or less thinking being. These beings were intelligent enough not to die in the next millions of years, because they learned to change their behaviour, they lived in caves instead in the cold nature and they learned to use stones and branches as first tools and the use of fire as help to warm them—especially to warm their blood which is very important for our kind to survive. During the next 20 million years this species was divided by nature into 27 sub-species (unfortunately, former reptilian species were prone to divide themselves in a more or less illogical way into sub-species during the evolution process. You can clearly see this in the unnecessary high number of animal-dinosaur species in earlier times) and there were many (mainly primitive) wars between this sub-species for dominance.

    Well, nature was not very friendly to us and as far as we know from the 27 sub-species, 24 were extincted in primitive wars and in evolution, because their organism and mind was not developed enough to survive and (as main reason) they were not able to change their blood temperature in the right way when the climate changed. 50 million years after the war and after the end of Dinosaurs, only three (now also technological) advanced reptilian species were remaining on this planet together with all the other lower animals. Through natural and artificial crossbreedings this three species were united to one reptilian species and through the invention of genetic manipulations, we were able to "eliminate" the dividing-prone genes in our genetic structure.

    According to our history and belief, this was the time when our final reptilian race—as you see me today—was created by use of genetic engineering. This was around 10 million years ago and our evolution nearly stopped at this point (well, actually there were some minor changes in our look toward a more humanoid and mammal-like appearance during the coming ages, but we have not divided again into sub-species). You see, we are a very old race in comparison to your kind, which was jumping around as small monkey-like animals in the trees at this time while we invented technology, colonized other planets of this system, built large cities on this planet (which disappeared without a trace in the ages) and engineered our own genes while your genes where still those of animals.

    10 million years ago the small simians started to grow and they came down from the trees to the ground (again because of the change of the climate—especially on the so-called African continent). But they evolved very slow as it is normal for a mammal and if nothing extraordinary had happened to your kind, we wouldn't be able to sit here and talk because I would sit in my comfortable modern house and you would sit in your cave clothed with fur and trying to discover the secrets of fire—or you would maybe sit in one of our zoos.

    But the things had developed differently and you believe now you are the "crown of creation" and you can sit in the modern house and we must hide and live beneath the earth and in remote areas. Around 1.5 million years ago, another alien species arrived at Earth (it was surprisingly the first species since over 60 million years. This would be more surprising for you if you would know how many different species are here today).

    The interest of this humanoid species—you call them "Ilojiim" today—was not the raw material and the copper, it were to our astonishment the unadvanced ape-humanoids. Despite our presence on this planet, the aliens decided to "help" the apes to evolve a little bit faster, to serve them in the future as some kind of slave-race in coming wars. The fate of your species was not really important for us, but we didn't liked the presence of the "Ilojiim" on our planet and they didn't liked our presence on their new "galactic zoo" planet and so your sixth and seventh creation was the reason for a war between us and them. You can read about that war for example partly in the book you call "Bible" in a very strange way of description. The real truth is a very long and difficult story. Should I continue?

    Question: No, not now. I've made some notes about your history and now I have some questions.

    Answer: Please ask.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Doctor+Who_S5E9_Cold+Blood_logo

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 31, 2017 4:48 am; edited 5 times in total

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Aug 11, 2017 12:14 am

    I think I've been doing some very dangerous speculation over the past several years -- yet I think I will continue to model a contrarian theological perspective -- not because I think I know better -- but because I think it is better to consider all of the possibilities -- especially regarding the most important subjects imaginable. I keep thinking about Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- where in antiquity they were all simply Interdimensional Spirits. I keep using Reptilian Terminology because I am trying to understand that hypothetical phenomenon. Therefore I am thinking of these Interdimensional Spirits as being Interdimensional Reptilians. At some point, I suspect that Michael was instrumental in the Genetic Engineering of the Human Being -- How and Why -- I know not. I further suspect that Michael became a Human Being -- and that this did not sit well with Gabriel especially. I get the feeling that Lucifer was (and is) somewhat opportunistic and renegade -- whereas Gabriel and Michael are more hardline idealistic -- but with very different philosophies of physicality and governance. Anyway, I've been thinking of Gabriel as fundamentally being Pure Draconian Reptilian -- Lucifer as Tall Grey (or Hybrid) -- and Michael as Completely Human. This doesn't mean that these three can't exist in other physicalities -- it simply indicates their possible preferences and loyalties. I sometimes think I might've had contact with one or more of them -- or at least with representatives of them. Just speculation. I get the feeling that the plan is to eliminate Human Physicality completely.

    I keep thinking of Michael as being the Ancient God who got overthrown and demoted after creating Humanity. I get the feeling that Gabriel is considered by most of the universe to be the new God -- with Michael being a Universal Personna non Grata. I get the feeling that Lucifer started out fighting side by side with Michael -- but saw the writing on the wall -- and switched loyalties to Gabriel -- serving Gabriel as the God of This World -- as an Agent of God-Satan to buffet Humanity. Just speculation, mind you. I have no idea if this hypothesis is even partially true. I am simply thinking in terms of Gabriel and Lucifer against Michael and Humanity. Legion, Constantine, and The Prophecy seem to have a bias in this direction -- but I am very selective regarding which aspects of these productions I actually take seriously. I'm trying to look at the Bible and the writings of Ellen White with this radical hypothesis clearly in mind. So far, it seems to work frighteningly well. I truly hope that my speculation is absolute bullshit. I HATE thinking like this -- but what am I supposed to do with an Insane World -- and even more Insane Theology??? Some day I'd love to have an off the record briefing by some sort of agent who knows the absolute truth about all of this crazy stuff. You know -- like the briefing Townsend (Martin Sheen) gave Jesse Marcel in Roswell. Skip to 1:10:00. Here now is a continuation of the Reptilian Interview:

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 42

    Question: First of all, you handle with a very large time scale. You claim that your primitive ancestors lived together with the dinosaurs, survived the—as you called it—artificial cataclysm and evolved then over 40 million years and your evolution was completed 10 million years ago. This sounds very unbelievable to me. Can you say something to this?

    Answer: I understand that this must sound absolutely unbelievable to you, because you are a young and genetically engineered species. Your historical horizon ends at a scale of just some thousands of years and you think this is right. But it isn't. This is impossible. Your programmed mind is obviously not able to handle with such large time scales. Our evolution time may seem incredibly long to you, but this is in fact the original way of nature. Remember, your early mammal ancestors developed together with dinosaurs and they survived the bomb like us. They evolved slowly during the next millions of years and they divided into various species and shapes, some of them larger, some of them smaller. This is evolution of the body.

    But what about their mind and intelligence? They were simple animals. The mammals evolved since—let us say—150 millions of years, but only in the last 2–3 millions of years they were able to become intelligent and thinking. And within this small period beings like you were created. From nature? 148 millions of years time for the evolution of animal-like mammals, 2 millions of years time for the development of (more or less) intelligent beings like you? Ask yourself: Do you really think this accelerated evolution is natural? Then your species is more ignorant then I've thought. We have not evolved wrong but you.

    Question: I understand. But I have another question. You've mentioned many facts about the ancient war between the aliens 65 million years ago. This happened very long before your kind became really intelligent (as far as I have understood you). Why do you know so many things about that "first war" and about the evolution of your species?

    Answer: This is a good question (much better then the previous) and I have not explained it properly to you. Our knowledge about the first war comes completely from an ancient artefact, which was found around 16,000 years ago from our archeologists on the continent you call North America today. They found there a round plate with a diameter of approximately 47 of your centimetres. The plate was made of an even for us unknown magnetic material and inside the plate there was another smaller crystal plate which contained an enormous amount of information coded in the molecular structure of the crystal.

    This "memory plate" was manufactured from the last bomb survivers of human race from "Procyon" already 65 million years ago but it was completely intact when we found it. Our scientists were able to encode the messages and data and so we heard the first time about the events which took place in the distant past and which led to the extinction of the dinosaurs. The plate contained detailed descriptions of both species (but more about the humanoids) and about the events and weapons, including the fusion bomb. It contained also a description of the animals and saurians on earth, including our pre-intelligent ancestor species. The rest of our knowledge about our evolution comes from skeletons and from the back-reading and de/encoding of our DNA. You see, we know the real truth about our roots since 16,000 years. Before that time, there was a more religious idea of our creation.

    Note by Michael Relfe: Assuming that this female is providing accurate information, from what she has been taught, it now becomes apparent that eveything the "reptilians" understand about their history is from an unknown alien artifact, created by an unknown alien group at an unknown time for an unknown purpose. Just as the reptilians enjoy subjecting humans to propaganda and disinformation, it seems that some other group is "running a game" on the reptilians as well. So this "advanced" reptilian race has no hard facts on their history, contrary to what they would have humans believe.

    Question: What has happened with both alien species?

    Answer: We don't know exactly. The surviving humanoids on earth obviously died in the years after the bomb and others of their kind and the reptilians never came back to Earth (as far as we know). Concerning the reptilian aliens, there is a possibility that it was physically impossible for them to return, because the matter between bubbles is sometimes in rapid movement. The current theory is, that both species had ceased to exist during the millions of years.

    Question: You've mentioned skeletons of your kind. How can it be, that human scientists haven't found any trace of you and your ancestors if you really live for such a long time on this planet? We have found many skeletons of primitive dinosaurs, but none of an advanced reptilian being with a larger skull and brain and a hand with a thumb as you have described it before.

    Answer: Yes, you have. But your "great" scientists were not able to reconstruct the skeletons completey, because they wanted to reconstruct reptilian animals, not intelligent beings. You would laugh if you would know how many of the (especially small) saurian skeletons in your museums are totally wrong constructions of never-existing beings, because you used many bones which didn't really belong together and sometimes you made artificial bones if something was missing you needed to construct an "animal" saurian.

    Many of your scientists are aware of this problem, but they don't make it public, because they can't explain it and they claim, that the right bones were just missing and their reconstruction is right. Many bones of us were used for Iguanodon reconstructions, for example the hands with the visible thumb (look at an Iguanodon in a museum and you will see that I'm right.) A scientist in the country you call United States had build a nearly correct skeleton of our kind some years ago, but the local government (which is partly aware of our existence) confiscated the reconstruction. As we live today (and since thousands of years) nearly completely beneath the earth, you will not find any cadavers or skeletons of us.

    Question: You speak sometimes about underground cities and artificial sunlight. Do you mean something like a "hollow Earth" with this. Is there a second sun inside our planet?

    Answer: No, Earth is not really completely hollow and there is no second sun inside. (Note: United States Navy Admiral Richard Byrd would disagree with that statement). This story is ridiculous and physically not possible (even your species should be intelligent enough not to believe this.) Do you know how much mass a sun must have to produce energy and light for a longer time by fusion? Do you really think that there could be a small active sun inside the planet? When I talk about our subterranean home, I talk about large cave systems. The caves you have discovered near to the surface are tiny in comparison to real caves and huge caverns deeper in the earth (in a depth of 2,000 to 8,000 of your metres, but connected with many hidden tunnels to the surface or to surface-near caves) and we live in large and advanced cities and colonies inside such caves (Note that this female appears to know noting concerning the U.S. Military D.U.M.B.S. (Deep Underground Military Bases) at depths of over 35 miles.

    Major sites of us are beyond the Arctic, the Antarctic, Inner Asia, North America and Australia. If I talk about artificial sunlight in our cities I don't mean a real sun but various technological sources of light (including gravitational sources) which illuminates the caverns and tunnels. There are special cave areas and tunnels with a strong UV light in every city and we use that places to heat our blood. Furthermore, we have also some surface sunplaces in remote areas, especially in America and Australia.

    Question: Where can we find such a surface-near entry to your world?

    Answer: Do you really think I will tell you their exact location? If you want to find such an entry, you have to search it by yourself (but I would advise you not to do that). When I came to the surface four days ago, I used an entry approximately 300 of your kilometres north from here near to a large lake, but I doubt that you would be able to find it (there are only a few entries in this part of the world—more are far more north and east).

    As a little advice: if you are in a narrow cave or in a tunnel or even in something that looks to you like an artificial mine shaft and as deeper you walk as smoother appear the walls and if you feel unusual warm air streaming from the depth or if you hear the rushing sound of streaming air in a ventilation or elevator shaft, then look for a special kind of artificial and smooth wall somewhere in the cave with a door made of gray metal. If you would be able to open that door (but I doubt this) you would be in a usually round technical room with ventilation systems and elevators to the depth. This is probably an entry to our world (See more information on these tunnels in the "Branton Files"..

    If you have reached this point, you should know that we are now definetely aware of your presence. You are already in big trouble if you have entered the round room, but you should look for one of the two reptilian symbols on the walls. If there are no symbols or other symbols, you are maybe in bigger trouble as you think, because not every underground installation belongs to our kind. Some new tunnel systems are operated from alien races (including hostile races). My general advice if you find yourself in a for you strange underground installation: run away as fast as you can.

    Question: You mentioned earlier that you use the name "Lacerta" when you are among humans and that you enjoy it to be in the real sun on the surface of earth. But how can you be among humans? You don't look like us, so anyone will see that you belong to another species. Why has nobody seen and described a being like you if your kind lives already since our "creation" together with us on the same planet. Can you explain that to me?

    Answer: First, my kind was of course seen and described (and worshipped) many times in your primitive past, for example in your religious writings like your Christian Bible. You can find descriptions and even simple drawings of us for also in the southern part of the American continent on various temples. So-called "wise" men from India and from the Asian mountains have described our species many times in writings, together with other "wise" men from the African continent. I think we are the most mentioned non-human species (maybe beside the "Ilojiim") in your history. If you don't believe me, have a look at your history and you will see the truth in my words. Your "great" scientists called the belief in us "superstition" and "religion" and today's "intelligent" humans have forgotten our presence on the surface in the past.

    Furthermore, our species is seen even today sometimes from human witnesses in its original shape on earth or in our surface-near entries and tunnel systems, but fortunately you and your media didn't take the reports of such "crazies" serious (that's good for us and that's the reason why we allow those people to see us as we really are). Some of my species are also in direct contact with human scientists and politicians from the surface, but this is top-secret—as you would call it—and nobody of your public knows anything about it (the matter of these meetings is generally the upcoming war with and between the alien species and our assistance in this war) (Note: This predatory species will attempt to convince humans that it is "good" and will help in a war against the"bad" aliens).But there is also another explanation, why we can walk among you and why you are not able to recognize us: mimicry.

    The following may again sound unbelievable and even shocking to you, but as you have asked I will expain it. I have told you before, that we have more advanced mental abilities then your species and with "more advanced" I mean, that we are able to use telepathy and telekinesis from our birth on (in fact, mother and new-born child communicate generally with telepathy during the first months) without special training as you need it to activate these sleeping parts of your brain. The structure of our brain is a little bit different to yours and our hypophyse is larger and more active then yours—especially when we are in sunlight. Our own abilities are very strong in comparison to yours, but weak in comparison to the "matterstring/bubble" mind forces of some of the alien species on this planet. I was never very good in that mind things, but we all have these primary abilities and can use them for example for our protection or even for attack (Note the subtle insinuation that humans are inferior to reptilians regarding metaphysical abilities, when in fact humans are superior to them because humans were created in the image of YAHWEH).

    When we are on the surface and we meet human beings (even a large group of them—this makes no difference. All of your minds are like one mind) we are able to "touch" their mind and induce them via telepathy the command "See us as one of your kind" and the weak human mind will accept this order without refusion and they will see us (despite our reptilian look) as normal humans. I've done this many times and you weak humans generally see me as an attractive brown-haired woman, because I have created this special "mimicry image" in my mind years ago and I can induce it into your minds without problems. I've needed some time at the beginning to learn the use of the mimicry correctly, but then it worked nearly automatically and I can even walk among a group of yours and nobody will recognize what I am.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female is providing correct information, then the metaphysical ability she is describing, whether natural or artificial, could be described as "projectional telepathic hypnosis" using a thought form as a carrier. Some countermeasures to this weapon might be prayer, asking YAHWEH for shielding or changing the quantum matrix inside yourself so that the thought form and the hypnotic "glue" that makes it stick would have no effect on the you.

    There is a simple switch ("See us as we really are / See us as we want you to see us") in your consciousness which was placed there from the "Ilojiim" when they created your kind and we can use this swich to convince you that you see humans when you look at us (other aliens use this switch, too). It is easier than you think. When there are meetings between your kind and aliens which seem to look exactly like yours, these aliens have used that switch and some of the meetings with man-like aliens can be also explained with meetings with my kind). When I met E.F. the first time, he saw me also as a normal human woman and I remember that he was very frightened and shocked when I revealed him my real appearance.

    Question: Do you mean, that you can really make me believe that I talk now with an attractive brown-haired human woman instead of a reptilian being like you?

    Answer: Probably, but I don't think so in your special case. When someone expects to see a human woman instead of me, I can do it without problems with his mind (even with large groups) because nobody expects to see a reptile woman. But I have allowed your mind to see me in my original appearance from our first meeting on and I have never induced something into your mind, so you have already realized that I'm not human. If I would now try to change this, it would probably led to an absolute confusion or to unconsciousness and I don't want to harm you. As I have said I'm not very good in these things.

    Question: That's very scary. Can you kill with that ability?

    Answer: Yes, but it's forbidden. This means not that it was not done in previous times.

    Question: Have both sexes this abilitiy?

    Answer: Yes.

    Question: What about photos? How do you appear on photos?

    Answer: This is a silly question. I appear on photos as a reptile being, because I can't influence the photo or on the camera itself but only on the photographers mind.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Is this the truth? Or disinformation? Or what she has been programmed to believe? Or, are there more than one kind of reptilian? One who lives underground and can't affect the camera? And another than can shapeshift with some kind of technology, that can affect the camera?

    If he or she would develop the film and show the photo to others, they would see me in my original shape. That's the reason why it is forbidden for our kind to be filmed or photographed and we must avoid every camera on the surface (that is very difficult and we were filmed sometimes in the past without our knowledge, especially from certain of your goverments and secret agencies).

    Question: What other commands can your kind induce into our minds. Something like "Serve us" or "Obey"?

    Answer: This is again a strange question.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She needs to watch the DVD "They Live". Think of it as a kind of documentary. (Ignore the ending and hokey effects. Considering how old it is, it is amazingly accurate).

    We are not your enemy (most of us not) so why should we do this?

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Hmmm - According to her, we used to worship them. They they decided to go underground and stay hidden from us. Now, why on earth would they have needed to do that if they weren't our enemies?

    To answer your question: it depends on the strength of the human mind and on the strength of the sending reptilian. There is no "Serve us" or "Serve me" switch in your mind, so such a command is much more difficult to induce. If the human mind and consciouness is weak and the reptilian inducer is experienced in these things and was some hours in the sun before he or she tries to do it, then it could probably work for a certain time. There are secret teachings about such things, but I've never learned anything about it.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Well, there you go. I said at the beginning that this is a young, clueless female who has been fed a bunch of drivel, as we have. So how could she expected to know much of real importance?

    I use my primary abilities for mimicry and for communication with my own kind and sometimes for other private things, but I've never used it to harm humans or their mind. I would appreciate it if we can end with this topic here.

    Question: A last question: you've said earlier, that you can hide your UFOs? Do you use the same abilities to do this?

    Answer: Yes, but on a technical base. There is a powerful device inside each craft which is able to send an artificial signal to your minds to convince you, that you see either nothing but only the sky or that you see normal aircraft like planes instead of our ships. This isn't used very often, because we avoid human public when we move in the atmosphere. If you are able to see our "UFOs" it means that the device is either defective or deactivated for some reason. The camouflage effect doesn't work on photos—to answer this possible question of you already in advance—but why should someone make a photo of the sky when he could not see anything unusual there. By the way, most of the surface-near entry points to our tunnels are also hidden with such a device and your kind will generally see only normal cave walls instead of the door. That's one reason why I've said that I doubt that you will be able to find such a secret door to our world (but it has happened a few times in the past).

    Question: Back to your and our own history. You've mentioned the race of the "Illojiim" who have created our human race. From where did they come and how did they look like? What had exactly happened when they arrived? Are they our "God"?

    Answer: The "Illojiim" came from this universe, from the solar system you call "Aldebaran" in your maps. They were a very tall humanoid species with usually blonde hairs and a very white skin (they avoided the sunlight, because it hurt their skin and their eyes. This was absolutely unbelievable for a sun-loving species like us). They seemed to be intelligent and peaceful at the beginning and we started a more or less friendly communication with them, but later they showed their real intentions and plans: they wanted to evolve the apes to a new breed and we were a disturbing factor for them on their new zoo planet.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is interesting. They sound like the blonde nordics. Unfortunately, when people get abducted or meet these beings, because they look blonde and physically beautiful, many humans end up thinking that they must be good. Instead of the truth - they are as evil as the greys and reptiilains. In fact, people have recovered abduction memories where all of these species are working together to work on abducted humans.

    At first, they caught around 10,000 or maybe even 20,000 of your simian ancestors and they left the planet for some hundred years. When they returned, they brought your (now more human) ancestors back. Then they left Earth again for some thousands of years and the primitive pre-humans lived together with us without major problems (they were just afraid of our aircraft and technology). The "Illojiim" had taught their mind and enhanced their brain and their body structure and they were now able to use tools and fire. The "Illojiim" returned within 23,000 years seven times and accelerated the evolution speed of certain of your kind.

    You must understand, that you are not the first human civilization on the planet. The first advanced humans (who lived at the same time with less-developed pre-humans, because the "Illojiim" had experimented with different speeds and stages of evolution) with technology and speech existed around 700,000 years ago on this planet (your scientists have not understood this, because they've found only the bones of the pre-humans and some primitive cave drawings showing advanced humans and flying devices.) This genetically advanced human breed lived together with us, but they avoided contact with my kind, because the "Illojiim" teachers had warned them with misleading purpose that we are evil beings and that we lie to them.

    Well, after some centuries the aliens decided to extinct their first creation and they accelerated the evolution of a second and better test series and so on and so on. The truth is, that your modern human civilization is not the first on this planet Earth but already the seventh. The buildings of the first breeds are lost, but the fifth civilization was the one, which built the large triangular constructions you call "Egyptian Pyramids" today around 75,000 years ago (your Egyptians just found that large ancient pyramids in the sand and tried not very sucessfuly to built similar constructions) and the sixth civilization was the one, which built the cities which ruins you can find today beneath the sea in the so-called Bimini Area around 16,000 years ago.

    The last creation of the seventh breed—of your series—was done just 8,500 years ago and this is the only creation you can remember and to which your religious writings refer. You rely on archeological and paleonthological artefacts which show you a wrong and short past, but how should you know anything about the six civilizations before. And if you find evidence for their existence, you deny and misinterpret the facts. This is partly a programming of your mind and partly pure ignorance. I will tell you in the following only about your creations, because the six previous mankinds are lost and therefore they should not concern you.

    There was a long war between us and the "Illojiim" and also between certain groups of the "Illojiim" themselves, because many of them were of the opinion that the again-and-again creation of human species on this planet makes no real sense. The last battles in this war were fought around 5,000 years ago in orbit and surface. The aliens used powerful sonic weapons to destroy our underground cities but on the other hand we were able to destroy many of their surface installations and bases in space.

    The humans of your series were very frightened when they observed our battles and they wrote it down in form of religious myths (their mind was not able to understand what was really going on). The "Illojiim"—who appeared as "gods" for the sixth and seventh breed—told them that it is a war between good and evil and that they are the good and we are the evil race. This depends certainly on the point of view. It was our planet before they arrived and before they started their evolution project with your kind. In my opinion, it was our right to fight for our planet. It was exactly 4,943 years ago—according to your time scale—that the Elohim left the planet again for unknown reasons (this is a very important date for us, because many of our historians called it a victory). Fact is, that we don't know what had really happened. The "Illojiim" were gone from one day to another, they vanished without a trace together with their ships and we found most of their surface installations destroyed by them.

    The humans were on their own and your civilization developed. Many of us were in contact with certain (more southern) tribes of your species in the coming centuries and we were able to convince some of them that we are not the "Evil" the aliens wanted them to believe. During the time from 4,900 years ago to today, many other alien species arrived on the planet (some of them used the old teaching and programming of your mind and "played" again God for you) but the "Illojiim" themselves never came back. They had left the planet for a duration of some thousand years also earlier, so we expect their return one day in future to end their project or to maybe extinct also the seventh breed, but we don't really know what has happened to them (to answer this question of you in advance).

    Your current civilization doesn't know anything about your real origin, about your real past, about your real world and universe and you know very little about us and our past. And you know nothing about the things to come in the near future. As long as you will not understand and believe my words—I tell you the truth because we are not your enemy—as long there is danger for your species. Your enemies are already here and you have not understood. Open your eyes or you will be in big trouble soon. If you haven't believed anything of the things I've told you before, then you should really believe and remember this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - This "we are not your enemy" plea rings hollow when contrasted with the abductions, rapes, murders, tortures, baby stealings and many more evil things that these predatory slavers have inflicted upon innocent human beings.

    Question: Why do you think I don't believe you?

    Answer: I have a certain feeling that you don't believe me, despite the fact that I'm sitting here in front of you. Everything I have told you in the last two hours is the absolute truth about our world.

    Question: How many alien species are active on earth at the moment?

    Answer: As far as we know 14 species. 11 from this universe, 2 from another "bubble" and 1 very advanced from a very different plain. Don't ask me for names, because nearly all are not pronouncable for you, eight of them are not pronouncable even for us. Most of the species—especially the more advanced—are just studying you as animals and they are not very dangerous for you and for us and we work together with some of them, but three species are hostile, including the one which was in contact with some of your governments and exchanged their technology for copper and other important things and which had betrayed your kind.

    There was and is a "cold war" between two of these hostile races during the last 73 years and the third species seemed to be the "winner" in this useless struggle. We expect a more "hot" war between them and you in the near future (I would say in the next 10 or 20 years) and we are worried about that development. In the last time, there were some rumours about a new, fifteenth species which had arrived on Earth just 3 or 4 years ago, but we don't know anything about their intentions and we were not in contact with them until now. Maybe the rumours are wrong.

    Question: What do the hostile alien races want?

    Answer: Various raw materials, including copper for their technology, your water (or better the hydrogen in your water, which is a source of energy in advanced fusion processes) and certain chemical elements in your air.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She doesn't mention gold. I met a man from South Africa, long before the internet, who told me that there are vast, old gold mines in South Africa of over 20,000 years ago. Reptilians are also meant to like gold, so that they can turn it into white powder gold. It is our understanding that they are addicted to this, and it is one of the reasons why they lost their own psychic abilities, and need to rely on technology now.

    Furthermore, two of the species are also interested in your body, in your human tissue and blood, because their own genetic structure is defective through bad evolution and radiation (as far as we know) and they need intact strings from your kind and from animals to repair their own genetic again and again, but they are not really able to repair the defects completely because their DNA and your DNA is not fully compatible (my own species is absolutely incompatible with them, so they are not very interested in us) and they try to make more compatible crossbreeds between you and them by use of artificial fertizilations and artificial wombs. We suppose that the coming war between the three races or between you and one or all of them will be fought for raw material, hydrogen, air and DNA.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: She never mentions that what they REALLY want are metategenes - those that give humans super advanced metaphysical abilities.

    THE METAGENE FACTOR: Quote from "Blue Planet Project"- a notebook made by a scientist who worked with Greys and Reptilians for the government:

    The Metagene is a biological variant lying dormant in select members of the human race [especially on planet earth], until an instant of extraordinary physical and emotional over-stress activates it. (Apparently a latent self-preservation 'gene' capable of producing seemingly 'superhuman' abilities in earth humans during times of extreme stress or crisis. - Branton) ...

    That's an energochemical, in response to adverse stimuli. A chromosomal combustion takes place, as the Metagene takes the source of biostress, be it chemical, radioactivity, or what ever and turns the potential energoresponse into a catalyst for genetic change. The main focus of the catalyst power is a gland in the middle of the human brain called the PINEAL gland, and the nutrient for increasing the Pineal's action is the adrenaline. The Metagene factor gives the ability of Psionic Power [for better or worse].

    The main interest of the Aliens, especially the Grays, is to understand and control the Metagene for their own race. They try to do this using Biological Experiments to make Hybrids from both humans and aliens. They believe perhaps the MEN FROM PLANET EARTH ARE THE DEADLIEST CREATURES IN THE UNIVERSE. Because ONLY on Earth people are apparently capable of generating the Metagene Factor, which means Natural Psionics ability, "Real Power" "(See

    That is why it is mostly people with metaphysical abilities to who get abducted. And why people without metaphysical abilities won't believe in abductions, because:

    (1) CNN & Fox News didn't tell them.

    (2) They have never been abducted.

    (3) They don't have the metaphysical abilities to help them to see what is real, without physical proof (or even with physical proof).

    Question: Is this the reason for the "abductions"?

    Answer: Partly, especially when the aliens took egg and sperm samples from you. Sometimes the abducters belong to another and more advanced race and they just want to study your body and your mind (which is more interesting for some of them then your solid body) as you would study a primitive animal.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This last bit is true. I was abducted by an unnamed alien species when I was about 5 years old. They were the alien equivalent of butterfly collecters. They took my psychic abilities and stored them as a blue light in a jar. After a clearing session, I got my abilities back, and noticed an improvment in my abilities afterwards. Note- Always ask YAHWEH to send angels to retrieve any parts of your fragmented soul as well as any abilities that have been taken from you.

    As I have said, three alien species are hostile and this means that they do not care for your fate or for your life and people who were "abducted" by them came very rarely back alive. If someone is able to report about an abduction, it means in my opinion that he or she has not met one of the aggressive species or that he or she is a very very lucky human to be alive. Advanced and "friendly" races also took sometimes egg and sperm samples, but for other reasons.

    Question: You've said there are only 14 species active on earth. But why describe people who saw alien beings so many different and bizarre types of them?

    Answer: I think I have already answered this question. As I have said, most of the alien races have much more advanced mind abilities then you or even me (there is just one alien race completely without such abilities). They are able to appear in your mind and memory as whatever they want and this induced "image" has nothing to do with their real appearance. You remember them as normal humans or grey dwarfs or even extremly bizarre animals because they want you to remember that or sometimes they want you to completely forget anything about a meeting with them.

    Another example: you can for example remember that you were just in a normal of your human hospitals and that some doctors were examining you and you think not further about what has happened to you (maybe until you discover that there is no hospital in the street where you supposed it) but in fact you were examined by them in one of their laboratories. You can't rely on your mind in this case. They appear in different shapes to you to confuse you and to make so-called abduction witnesses who were able to remember the events—or who believe they are able to remember—ridiculous in the public and as far as we know, they are sucessful. Believe me, there are only 14 alien species on this planet and only eight of them abduct humans at the moment (again as far as we know). In addition, not everyone of your "abductees" is one and some of the aliens in their reports are really just imagination or lies.

    Question: How can we protect us against this influence on our mind?

    Answer: I don't know. I doubt you can, because your mind is like an open book to read and write for nearly every species I know. This is partly the guilty of the "Illojiim" themselves, because they had constructed or better mis-constructed (partly intentionally) your mind and your consciousness without real protection mechanisms. If you are aware that someone tries to manipulate your mind, you can only concentrate on that suspicion and try to analyze every of your thoughts and memories. Very important: don't close your eyes (this would lead to a different form of brain waves which are more easy to access) and don't sit or lay down to rest. If you stay awake during the first minutes, you can maybe try to filter the other thoughts and waves in your brain and the inducer will give up after some minutes if he or she is not sucessful because it will start to hurt his or her own brain. This is very difficult and certainly painful and it can harm you, so better don't try to resist but it would be the only possibility you have. However, you can try this only with the more weaker species, not with the strong.

    Note from Michael Relfe - Please observe the continued attempt by this reptilian to influence and program the reader to believe that humans are somehow inferior to the reptilian and all other alien races and that humans have no defense against alien mind manipulation. In truth, humans, created in the image of YAHWEH, our heavenly Father and creator of all things, are superior to these predators and are a deadly threat to these alien invaders.

    Question: What do you mean with "one species comes from a very different plain"?

    Answer: Before I can explain that correctly to you, you must be able to understand the universe and this would mean a maybe useless teaching of your mind (including the removal of some barriers) of many weeks and with teaching I mean not only teaching by words. I have said this with your word "plain" or "level" because you have again no better word in your vocabulary and dimension would be in this case absolutely wrong (it's rather wrong even for another "bubble") because a dimension can't exist without plains.

    If you would be a species living in another or over the plain and if you would be furthermore able to enter plains without technology so that your body is not made of that kind of matter you know, then you would be the mightiest being you can imagine. This very advanced race I've mentioned had developed outside of here and they've evolved in fact over billions of years. They would be able to destroy all of you and us and everything with just a single thought. We were in contact with them only three times in our whole history, because their interest in your planet is different from that of all other races. They are definately no danger for you or us.

    Question: What will happen when the war begins?

    Answer: This is difficult to answer. It depends on the enemy race and on their tactics. "War" is not always that primitive thing you humans mean with the word, "War" can be fought on various levels. One possibility they have is the "destruction" of your social system by influence on political leaders, another is the use of advanced weapon systems which can cause earthquakes or vulcanic eruptions or other disasters (including weather disasters) which may seem natural to you. The special fields from copper-fusion I've mentioned earlier are able to have an influence on your global weather. I think they will not attack the planet directly before the human civilization is weak, because even you have possibilities to destroy their craft (but not many). Let me say, that we are not absolutely sure if there will be really such a "hot" war already in the next years. I don't want to talk further about this.

    Question: This is the end of the interview. Do you want to say a last sentence or message?

    Answer: Open your eyes and see. Don't believe only in your wrong history or your scientists or your policians. Some of them know the truth about various things, but they don't inform the public to avoid confusion and panic. I think your species is not as bad as some of my kind think and it would be a pity to observe your end. That's everything I can say. Go through your world with open eyes and you will see—or maybe not. Your kind is ignorant.

    Question: Do you think anyone will believe that this interview is the truth?

    Answer: No, but it is an interesting experiment for my social studies. We will meet again in some months and you will tell me then what has happened after the publication of my message. Maybe there is hope for your kind.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 P00ny2mx

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Aug 11, 2017 12:19 am

    Consider Volumes 3, 4, and 6 of The SDA Bible Commentary -- combined with Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and The Desire of Ages (by Ellen White). Will Ecumenism ultimately consist of Mutually-Shared Bullshit?? Or Militarily-Enforced Bullshit?? The Truth might be elusive. I've suggested Sacred Classical Music and Gothic-Architecture as a starting-point -- but the price-tag is usually MUCH too-high!! How about Ten-Level Underground-Bases combined with Cookie-Cutter Gothic-Cathedrals with Clear-Glass instead of Stained-Glass (to cut costs)??!! Siriusly!! I see a Cold Holy-War in our future (which I sincerely hope will NOT turn into a Hot Holy-War)!! I continue to think that science fiction is an important part of future-paradigms. Most of us don't have Cosmic Clearance - so we have to make due with the scraps of information we get fed in the mass media. The higher ups don't want us simple cattle to stampede! Interdimensional-reptilian spies are keeping me under constant watch. I couldn't resist. I mean absolutely no harm. I think that my constant questing, questioning, and speculation is making me a target of various agencies and organizations -- as well as supernaturally -- and I can understand why. I feel absolutely horrible 24/7. I sometimes feel as if I am some sort of a soul of note -- which REALLY makes me a target. Who knows?! I feel VERY oppressed and depressed.

    I try to think about things which I suspect that very few other people think about. I'm sure I'd be somewhat of a threat if I were more vocal -- but I continue to make good on my promise to not make a big-deal about what I post on the internet. I MIGHT write some sort of science-fiction in the distant future -- but it would be very different than what I post on this site. This is not really a labor of love. It's more a labor of curiosity. I wish to understand how things really are and work. Then I wish to try to make things better. It's somewhat like trying to solve a cold-case or some mystery. I'm pretty cold and detached -- which is sort of creepy and scary. It almost seems like 'old-hat' from a previous incarnation. When I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity it seemed as if we knew each other -- going way, way back. It was very strange. I don't know who they really were -- but they were unlike anyone I had ever encountered. They were NOT just another Human Being. I liked them on one level -- but on another level they creeped me out and scared the hell out of me. I haven't spoken with them for several years (in one particular form) -- and the last time we spoke they were not very friendly. Something seemed to have drastically changed. It seemed as if they had plans for me -- which didn't work out -- so then I seemed to become a bothersome liability.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Cold-blood-dr-who-fan-art-jpeg-32107
    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 5x09-Cold-Blood-doctor-who-12601363-1248-704

    Lacerta File II

    (Translation by Doug Parrish)

    I once again reaffirm that the following text is the absolute truth and is not fiction. It was composed from three original tape recordings which were made on April 24, 2000 with a tape recorder during my second interview with the reptilian creature known as "Lacerta". At Lacerta's request, the original text of 31 pages was revised and shortened up to deal with some questions and answers. Some existing questions were partially shortened or amended. It was even undertaken to extract message and significance from it. This part of the interview, either not mentioned or not mentioned completely in the transcript, deals primarily with personal issues, paranormal demonstrations, the social system of the reptilian species and alien technology and physics.

    The reason for the shifting of the date and time of the second meeting was a possible observation and surveillance of my own person after the publication of the first transcript. Although everything was attempted on the advice of Lacerta to keep my identity a secret, just two days after the dissemination of the document abroad, various unusual events took place.

    Please don't think that I am paranoid; however, I believe that the publication of the interview has drawn either official attention or the attention of some organization to me. Up until this time, I usually regarded people who believed that they were being followed by the state to be nothing more than jokers. But now I have begun to revise my ideas on that since events in January.

    It began with a failure of my telephone for several hours. When the phone became operational once again, there were quiet echoes and strange clicking and whirring sounds when I made calls. A defect could (ostensibly) not be found anywhere. Overnight, important data disappeared from the hard drive in my computer. The testing program reported "defective sectors" where strangely enough there were only data which dealt with illustrations and completed textual material from the interview. These "defective sectors" also contained material of a paranormal nature in the field of my research. (Fortunately, the material was also stored on floppies.)

    In addition I discovered by pure chance some hidden data in a likewise hidden directory index. The name which appeared on the data and the directory index was "E72UJ." A friend, who is a computer expert, could not make anything of this designation, and when I was about to show it to him, the directory index had disappeared. One evening, my apartment door was standing wide open, my TV set was running—and I am absolutely confident that I had turned the TV set off.

    A minivan with British markings and the imprint of a Europe-wide supermarket chain parked in front of my house. I noticed the same minivan again on several occasions traveling at a distance behind my car, even when I visited the town of ...... 65 kilometers away. When I returned, the car was on the other side of the street once again. I never saw anyone get into or out of the car. A knock on the door of the vehicle and on the tinted windows caused no reaction of any kind. After about two weeks, the minivan disappeared again. When I informed E.F. personally about these events, he suggested that I change the place and date of the meeting in order to assure our own and Lacerta's safety. The meeting took place on April 27, 2000 in another isolated location. It was unobserved as far as I can determine.

    Once again, all of this may sound strange and paranoid, like a fantasy from a cheap science fiction film; however, I can only repeat to and assure the reader once again: all of this is the unadulterated truth. Believe my words or don't believe them. These things have happened and they will continue to happen, whether you believe it or not. Until it is too late. Our civilization is in danger.

    Ole. K. – May 3, 2000


    Transcript of the Interview (Shortened Version)

    Date: April 27, 2000

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The meeting began with an appraisal of diverse questions and opinions which I had gotten from readers of the first transcript in anonymous fashion through distribution from my trustworthy friends. Some of these opinions—all together there were over 14 pages of paper—contained comments shaped by everything from a radically religious to a fanatical tendency to welcome contact with a reptilian species. Some of these comments contained stereotypical phrases like "Servants of Hell" or "Species of the Evil One". I don't want to go into any kind of detailed description here since I don't want pass on further any false and radical realm of thought.]

    Question: When you read these religious and animosity-ridden comments here, what do you think and feel then? Is the relationship between your species and ours really shaped from that kind of total negation?

    Answer: Does it amaze you that I am not completely angered by that? I had fully expected those kinds of extreme reactions. The programming for the utter negation of another species (especially the reptilian species) as in your own case is deeply embedded in each of your own individual consciousnesses. This ancient conditioning stems from the days of your third artificial creation and, biologically speaking, is passed down as an information genome from generation to generation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" Genesis 3:1 KJV

    The identification of my species with the powers of darkness was a primary intention of the Illojiim, who liked seeing themselves in the role of the powers of light—something which in and of itself represents a paradox, since that humanoid species was extremely sensitive to your sunlight. In case you were expecting me to act offended, I guess I'll have to partially disappoint you. These obscure intentions are not really your fault; you are simply following for the most part what you have inherited from your ancestors.

    It is indeed actually somewhat disappointing that many of you develop no especially strong individual self-conscience, for this would help you to overcome the conditioning. As I already said, we were in direct contact in the last several centuries with some of your more primitive human tribes; these tribes had themselves succeeded in breaking through the old "creation programming;" they were able to meet us without tension, hate and total rejection. Apparently many of your modern civilized individuals are not in a position to think on their own, but rather let themselves be guided by programming and religion (which is also a manifestation of that ancient programming and part and parcel of the plan of the Illojiim). Therefore, comments of that kind I'd sooner regard as amusing than irritating; they simply confirm in large measure for me my suppositions about your defined mode of thinking.

    Note from Michael Relfe - History is littered with the murder, rape, torture and enslavement of entire races and civilizations degraded and destroyed by the worship and control of these reptilian predators. It is understandable that they fear humans and hide in the earth like bugs. They have much to answer for, and YAHWEH will judge them and those that ally themselves with them.

    Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Galatians 6:7 KJV

    Question: Therefore, you are not the "Species of the Evil One" as was remarked earlier?

    Answer: How am I supposed to answer that? Your people still think according to a simple and completely inappropriate scheme of generalizations. Simply put, there are absolutely NO purely evil species. There exist in every terrestrial and extraterrestrial species alike both good and evil individuals; it's even true of your own people; but there is NO such thing as an absolutely evil species. This conception is really very primitive. You people have believed from time immemorial what you are supposed to believe—what was foreseen for you to believe by your creators.

    Every well-known species, even the more highly developed ones, consists of a great number of individual consciousnesses (at least a portion of the consciousness is individual, even though there are connecting fields of consciousness); these self-sufficient spirits are able to decide freely for themselves a lifestyle which is either good or evil, according to your own human standards.

    It depends again on the respective point of view; your people are not necessarily in a position to judge whether the deeds of a much more highly developed species are good or evil, because you stand at a lower observation point, from which an assessment is not possible.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: This is the typical garbage-talk of a suppressive person. Suppressive people have a messed up mind that can't recognise that what they do is evil. A good person is constructive and has a conscience. They respect the freedom of beings that are not hurting them. A 'bad' person is destructive and has no conscience. Not that the reptilian DID NOT answer the question.

    Your simple words "good" and "evil" are in any case examples of a tendency towards generalization; in my language there are many concepts for the various shades of meaning of individual behaviors in comparison to the norms of a society.

    Even those extraterrestrial species which are inclined to act with antagonism towards you are not "Species of the Evil One," even though they operate negatively with respect to your own race. They do this for their own reasons and do not regard themselves as evil;

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, no suppressive person recognises evil. Their mind is warped. Plus they have zero sense of responsibility.

    where your structured way of thinking more linear and more focused as theirs is, then you would also behave in such a fashion. The attitude of a species towards other kinds of existence naturally depends very heavily on its respective structured way of thinking; each species sets its own priorities. To classify that as "good" or "evil" is really quite primitive, for the survival of any species argues for many varieties, among them your own, as well as for even the most varied of the worst or negatively-directed deeds. I won't even exclude my own kind in this regard, for there have been certain occurrences in the past which I don't personally welcome, but about which I would also not like to go into detail. None of these occurrences have happened in the last 200 years of your time scale. But please note the following: there are NO absolutely good and there are NO absolutely bad species, because each and every species always consists of individuals.

    Question: In the letters that I got, there was often the question, whether you could go into any greater detail regarding the advanced physics that you commented on last time. Many people said, your words made no sense. For example, how do UFOs function, how do they fly, how do they perform the maneuvers that they do?

    Answer: I ought to explain that to people? That's not all that simple. Let me think about it for a minute. I always have to use very simple words in order to make clear to you the basic principles of a higher kind of science. Let's try this: You have to be clear about some fundamental facts. The very first thing is that you must divide up the conception of the physical world because each existence consists of different layers; let's say for simplicity's sake that it consists of a material illusion and a sphere of influence. {TRANSLATOR'S NOTE: No legitimate translation exists for this word 'Feldraum'; "Feld" means "field," "Raum" means "space, room, expanse." Therefore, I'm translating it as "sphere of influence."}

    Certain physical conditions are associated only with the realm of the material {as in 'concrete'}, while other and more complicated conditions are associated only with the sphere of influence of the material world. Your conception of the physical world is based upon a simple material illusion. That illusion is further subdivided into three elementary or basic conditions of matter. A fourth and very important condition also exists, which you simply pay attention to more or less as you choose; it is the one bordering on the sphere of influence or plasma realm.

    For you, the theory for a controlled transformation or an elevation of the frequency of matter and the stable existence of this fourth aggregate condition of matter is not very common, or it exists at a very primitive level. (As an aside, there are simply five states of matter, but the post-plasma state would really be going too far and it would only serve to confuse you. Besides, it is not necessary for an understanding of the basic theory; it is connected with diverse phenomena which you would characterize as paranormal.)

    Now, back to the essentials:, with plasma I don't mean just "hot gas"—as the concept is generally simplified by your people—but rather I mean a higher aggregate condition of matter. The plasma state of matter is a special form of matter which lies between its real existence and the sphere of influence, that is, a complete loss of mass and pure accretion of energy of various form whenever matter is "pushed or shoved." {NOTE: No explanation was given for the use of the word "pushed, shoved" as used in this context. Your guess is as good mine.}

    The fourth state of matter is very important for certain physical conditions which can be used for example should I express this to you...generate antigravity. (That's a rather strange human word and not really correct, but you ought to understand it better this way.) Essentially, in the world of real physics, there are no bipolar forces, but rather only "observer dependent reflective behavior" of a single, large unified force at different levels.With antigravity or the displacement of gravitational characteristics into levels, one can, for example, cause apparently solid matter to levitate; this method is employed partly by us and by extraterrestrials as well as a means of propulsion for their UFOs.

    You people are moving on a really primitive level towards a similar principle for your secret military projects, but since you have more or less stolen this technology (and it was later falsely passed on to you intentionally by the extraterrestrials), you lack the real physical understanding; as a result, you have to struggle with problems of instability and radiation with your "UFOs". According to my information, there have been a great number of deaths of your people because of intense radiation and field disturbances. Don't you agree, this is also an example of the business regarding the question of "good" and "evil"? You people play with unknown forces

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    and thereby accept the death of colleagues of your own kind, for they are dying for a greater cause, namely, for the advancement of your technology, which as a result is being put into place once again for the purpose of war, i.e., for negative pursuits.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: Again, we agree.

    Now, one can give you the benefit of the doubt, that only the least number of your kind have any knowledge about these alien projects which are—as you explain it—top secret. It was told to you that the higher the ordinal or ranking number of basic matter, the simpler the heightening of the condition, but that is only partially correct. If you can't circumvent these powers, then you're better off not attempting it. But your kind has always been ignorant and has from time immemorial tried to play around with forces which you have not even understood. Why would that ever change?

    You remember this business of copper fusion? By means of the fluctuation at the right angle with the induced radiation field, copper is fused with other elements. (The illusion of matter is fused, the fields in the sphere of influence overlap each other, but the main force would be reflected by that process and would assume a quasi-bipolar character.) The resulting connection and the field would therefore not be stable in the normal condition of matter and unsuited for tasks. As a result, the entire field spectrum is shifted to a higher plasma-like condition, whereby the spectrum comes together with this harsh shifting to the opposite pole side—the word is NOT correct—of the force field and it resembles quite closely a gravitational shift.

    This shifting causes a "tilting" of the repulsing quasi-bipolar force, which now no longer flows to the interior of the force field, but rather flows partly to the exterior of the field. The result is an inter-stratifying reflective force field which is very difficult to modulate within certain technical boundaries in relation to its own characteristics. It can also carry out a multiplicity of tasks, as for example, causing massive flying objects to be levitated and maneuvered. It can also exert a camouflage function in the realm of electromagnetic radiation as well as manipulate temporal sequences of events—indeed only to very limited extent—and other things as well. Are you familiar with your "quantum tunnel effect"?

    Even the amplitude equalizations among genuine matter can be achieved with one of those kinds of fields if the frequency and the distance from the plane of the field are high enough. Unfortunately, the whole thing that I have explained to you in your words has come out to be rather primitive, I'm afraid. It sounds rather strange and certainly impossible for your comprehension, but perhaps this simple explanation can be of some use to you in helping you to understand. But then again, maybe not.

    Question: Is there a scientific substantiation for paranormal powers, as for example with your powers of thought?

    Answer: Yes. In order to explain that, one has to acknowledge the physical reality of the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. I'll try to do it...wait just a are going to have to separate yourself mentally from the illusion that that which you see is the true nature of the universe. It is, at best, the surface of a side. Imagine for yourself that all the matter here—you, this table, this pencil, this technical device, this paper—does not really exist, but that it is rather only the result of a field oscillation and a concentration of energy.

    All matter that you see, every creature, every planet and star in this universe, has an "information-energy equivalent" in the sphere of influence which is located on a main field—the general level {of things}. Now, there is not only one level, but several. Last time, I had mentioned that highly-developed species which is capable of changing levels (which is something completely different from the simple bubble changing, for bubbles are a part of each and every level). Do you understand? Dimensions, as you call them, are a part of a solitary bubble, bubbles or universal foam are a part of a level, and levels are layers in the sphere of influence, while the sphere of influence, acting in the capacity of single physical size, is essentially unending; it is composed of innumerable information-energy layers and general levels. There are in the sphere of influence no null-levels; all are the same, but they are separated by means of their energy conditions. I notice that I am confusing you now. I think I ought to stop with this explanation.

    Question: No, please continue. How do concrete paranormal powers arise?

    Answer: Well, OK then. Let's try something simpler. Again, it is not completely correct, but let's begin in this manner: Tangible matter on this side is mirrored in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} as a field with distinct layers. These layers contain information, as an example, about the simple structure of matter or the string frequency, but also there is stored information stemming from the development of matter. Are you familiar with the human concept of "morphogenetic fields?" One part of the layer could be designated as such.

    Now there is still another intermediary layer for which you unfortunately have no human concept, since the theory is not common in human thinking. Let's call it a "para-layer," for this layer is mainly responsible for everything which you call PSI and paranormal and which lies outside the boundaries of your primitive science. This para-layer lies between the layers of matter and the morphogenetic layers of a field in the sphere of influence. It can actively integrate with both. Your body, for example, is mirrored as a field in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. That doesn't mean that it does not also exist here as well—as flesh, blood, bones—in the form of matter strings or atoms, but not only that.

    Existence is always a duality. Some layers of the field contain simple information about the solid matter of your body and its frequency, while other layers {contain information about} your spirit, your consciousness or, speaking from a human-religious point of view, your soul. Awareness or consciousness in this case is a simple energy matrix, divided into different layers of your field in the sphere of influence—nothing more, nothing less. Genuine awareness can also exist here on the matter side, but only in the form of post-plasma {the fifth form of matter}. With the necessary physical knowledge and the corresponding technology, the consciousness/awareness matrix, or soul, can also be separated from its field of rest. It can, despite its removal, continue to exist in a self-sufficient manner for a certain amount of time. That has the strange occult name of "soul robbing." But above all, we're talking about science here, not about magic or dark forces.

    [Comment by Ole. K.: The "soul robbing" was mentioned in one of the radical, religiously-motivated comments in connection with the reptilian species.]

    But back to your Question: Creatures with more powerful mental powers can have a direct influence on the para-layer by means of their consciousness/awareness fields. Now this layer is not limited only to the individual, but rather as a part of a general information layer—you could call it in a prosaic sense the community soul—that is connected with all animate and inanimate matter and all consciousness which exist on this main level.

    The biological cause for these abilities lies on the side of matter, by the way, in the pituitary gland, which always is in the position to generate the frequencies to actively control the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. Even you people could theoretically do this; however, you are solidly blocked in these things. As I have said, the para-layer can interact with mind as well as with matter. For example, if I decide to use my mental powers once more in order to move this pencil, then, simply said, I imagine in my mind how my consciousness/awareness expands/amplifies itself on the matter side in the form of post-plasma to the pencil.

    In the sphere of influence this causes simultaneously an automatic command from the consciousness/awareness layer to the para-layer to interact with the matter layer of the pencil. Since the para-layer is not confined to the body, it is not even a problem that the pencil lies over there, for I can unerringly reach it, even without moving my matter body. Post-Plasma on this side, para-layer on the other. I have control over the pencil and the interaction brings the matter field of the pencil to the point where it changes in the manner in which it moves, for example.

    [Comment by Ole K.: I certify that the pencil mentioned above abruptly at that very moment jumped into the air to a height of 20 cm and then fell back to the surface of the table. The sound is clearly heard on the recording tape. No one visibly had touched that pencil.]

    Question: That is fascinating. Which kinds of paranormal activities can one generate with that?

    Answer: All kinds. Everything that you call paranormal. As I said, this special layer lies in the sphere of influence {Feldraum} between the morphogenetic information layers and the matter layers and can interact with respect to both sides. That is to say, it can be interacted with solid matter as well as with mind or mental information, wherewith we can achieve everything that is generally designated as telekinesis and telepathy.

    The "connection absorption" with another consciousness/awareness is generally separate in the procedure from the simple influence of matter, since different consciousness/awareness fields work with different oscillations. A consciousness/awareness that sends or a consciousness/awareness that listens must first adapt itself to the other mind exactly, before any access is possible. Most species also have chances to block the alien access, but you people don't have this.

    The following is generally valid: the stronger the paranormal abilities of a species, the simpler the adaptation and the access. Our own abilities are not so powerfully developed; therefore, first we have to learn specifically alien mind influence in order to use our mimicry, for example—where mimicry is actually quite simple in your minds due to the implanting of the on/off switch. Some of these abilities are also partially inherited; mother and child of my kind as an example are attuned exactly during the first months of life—partially also in the egg covering in the expectant mother—and communicate telepathically.

    In order to influence you people, we need a certain amount of time for practicing, despite your simple structure. Therefore, it is forbidden, for example, for adults of my kind before the "Age of Enlightenment" to come to the surface of the Earth. (That term is synonymous, along with other things, with full physical strength.) In the case of not fully developed abilities, the danger of discovery by you would be too great. By the way, there are of course numerous secret teachings about the real possibilities which can give one these abilities, but I really don't know anything exact about that.

    Whenever an alien mind ought to be influenced, then there are some generally valid steps, which are set into motion by other extraterrestrial species. First and foremost, the alien oscillation must be felt, something generally that is done automatically by the brain, i.e., for the one the field oscillation, for the other the quasi-electrical brain waves here in the normal space {which matter inhabits}. That is not especially difficult. After that, one simply probes for the other consciousness/awareness in the mind with a post-plasma manifestation, the sphere of influence {Feldraum} reacts and the connection is there.

    Now one can read out information from the first one and record the desired information to the second one in the correct location. You asked me last time whether you people have the opportunity to protect yourselves against this influence, and I told you that only an awake and concentrated mind had any kind of a chance to withstand it. In this state of mind the oscillations change very abruptly and access becomes complicated; more precisely, it can come as a painful recoil. Whenever you close your eyes, then the field becomes "flat," and alien access {to the mind} is immediately possible and without restriction. In terms of your chances against a more highly developed species, you have none at all. They are able to adjust the oscillations faster than you can change. I could even demonstrate it on yourself, but you were really horrified and confused the last time, so we'll just leave it at an explanation.

    Note from Michael Relfe - If this female reptilian is providing correct information, her explanation of projectional mind control brings to mind some further countermeasures.

    The predatory alien requires a signal reception or "sampling" of the oscillation created by the mind of the target. If the human target were to specifically change the quantum matrix of their brain and mind so that those signals could not be received by the predator, then the "mimicry" would not function. Remember that it is not necessary for us to understand the process because YAHWEH is actually doing all the work. HE will make sure you are doing it correctly. So please try this new prayer procedure and when you start to see the reptilians, please let us know.

    This explanation presumably sounds to you like—as you say—something esoteric or from the occult or magic. The reason for that is simply that you lack the basic understanding for seeing the background reasons. All paranormal phenomena have a purely scientific origination. None of this has anything to do with supernatural powers. We grow up with this kind of knowledge, we know how one makes use of these powers, and where they come from. We are acquainted with theory and practice. You are not. Therefore, you really don't understand what happens in your world—you see only one side of existence, not the other (I mean here both that are physical). Everything paranormal is dualistic, and it exists in the space that matter inhabits as well as in the sphere of influence {Feldraum}. To be can only be explained by the acceptance of the latter, because the sphere of influence {Feldraum} is the basis. I would welcome an end to the scientific questions since you really aren't grasping them anyway. We're wasting more or less valuable time by doing this.

    Note from Michael Relfe - It is quite possible that the explanations provided by the reptilian female are accurate. Much paranormal phenomena involves demonic activity and you can be assured that demons can manipulate these energy layers if they need to.

    Question: Only one last question. At our first meeting in December, you made it quite clear that you didn't want to discuss scientific and paranormal concerns. Why the openness now?

    Answer: The last time I saw really no necessity in overburdening you with facts of that kind (and now you are obviously overburdened). Therefore, I had preferred only to mention these topics in a peripheral sense. Apparently, however, some of my performances today have set you to thinking about your world, something that can't be all bad. And by the way, your human scientists will tend to regard my comments as "humbug." And so I see no great danger in spreading this information widely. No one will pay much attention to it. By the way, the words of people who have characterized me as a "Creature of Evil" have their basis in the belief in occult powers and magic—both of which things DO NOT exist.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: HA!!! I have a video for you Lacerta. Please watch "Interview with an Ex-Vampire". (Also available free on google video). Black Magick is powered by demons or other higher beings. I don't think that is 'science". It is very real, very powerful, very evil and very dangerous. Again, is she brainwashed, just plain ignorant or giving us misinformation?

    There is no magic, only highly developed science, and everything that you label as "magic" is only a part of science. If you would only comprehend that, then you would be a step ahead in your development. My openness on this issue ends here. Pose other questions, please.

    Question: Good. Let's talk about UFOs. Can you explain to me how our governments came into possession of UFO material to the point that they could start their own projects? Did it have anything to do with the "Roswell Incident?"

    Answer: Yes, but that incident was not the first one. I am no historian, I am studying only your current behavior, so my knowledge about those events in your history is presumably not very extensive. I will try to explain to you what I know about those things which happened at that time. Let me think about it for a second. In the years 1946 to 1953 in your time scale, there were five cases where extraterrestrial ships crashed to the surface of the Earth. In that crash which you call the "Roswell Incident," there was not only one alien ship involved, but two that crashed after a collision in different parts of the land in the west—the one you call the USA. (You have to know that the ships of this particular species can remain levitating in the air for a particular period of time even though they are damaged; that accounts for the spatial difference {in their crash locations}.) These were indeed not the first crashes, but by that time the second and the third. Another ship had crashed in 1946, but it was destroyed beyond usability.

    One thing first before the explanation: it certainly sounds ridiculous to you that such highly developed extraterrestrial ships simply crash, and that a relatively large number did so in a relatively short amount of time. The explanation for that is likewise more than strange, but it is correct. It does not lie in the ship's drive itself, but rather in the direction of the field to your planet. This species that we are discussing—and it was always in this time period that this species used a disk-shaped craft—used a propulsion system which ran according to the normal principle of fusion, to be sure, but one that at that time employed a more than unconventional method for field alignment.

    This method had various advantages but also disadvantages. The repelling field must of course lie in the absolute correct angle to the surface of the Earth. This species used an alignment technology in their ships, with which the field locked into place all points of the Earth's magnetic field. Now at that time this species had just arrived on the earth and their point of origin lay on a planet with a more stable magnetic field, for which they had developed and aligned their drive. The magnetic field of the Earth is not really all that stable; it is subject to cyclical variations and it forms field eddies under unfavorable conditions. Whenever a ship with one of those kinds of drives gets into a field fluctuation or into an eddy that is too strong, then for a short time the repelling field can no longer align itself correctly and the ship glides uncontrolled on its flight path.

    The drive is operating correctly, to be sure, but the field fluctuates in all directions and because of that, the ship can crash. In the case from 1947 which you addressed, it is my understanding that one of the ships got caught in a fluctuation, its field linked up unintentionally with that of its squadron leader and it collided with another ship whereby both of them were heavily damaged. The cause for the magnetic fluctuation at that time was probably an electrical disturbance brought about by a weather event. Both ships crashed as a result; one of them fell near the collision point, the other a hundred of your kilometers or so distant. All occupants were killed in the impact. The thin hull structure of that kind of disk craft is in and of itself not very stable, since those disks have not been designed for crashes as well as for flight in a field where there are exterior forces at work.

    Now, your human military collected the individual pieces at first until they discovered the whole ships with the dead creatures aboard. Immediately they classified everything as "Top Secret" and brought them to their military bases in order to analyze the drive. The secret endeavor was to set the alien technology in place later against evil enemies of that great country. That is as primitive as it is ridiculous. I believe I remember—I don't want to specify exactly your date—that it was probably between 1949 and 1952 that there was a rather bad accident during some research being done on one of the wrecks. According to what I heard—what members of my species were told by members of that government—it resulted in an unintentional activation of one of the drive's components in the unshielded condition. As a result, for a very short period of time—how should I phrase this—there was an unchecked shift of the environment to a plasma-like condition, which on the other hand, through a very, very unfortunate accident, caused an overturning of the general power field into a magnetic pulse of immense power.

    Do you have any idea what kind of an effect a plasma-magnetic jolt has, when it comes into contact with an organism? No, how should you know that. Of course you don't. Disturbance in the structure of the field and bioelectric feedback. Imagine, if you will, a human body which is engulfed in bright flames for 3 or 4 of your days. Those flames apparently do not go out and they burn the body right down to its last constituents. Well, then you have an approximate impression of what happened. I think that 20 or 30 of your scientists were killed in that lab.

    Two further crashes occurred in 1950 and 1953 in the water catchment area of the American continent. Those ships were able to be recovered from the crashes relatively intact. (The one in 1953, as I remember, even had an intact drive core. It was by means of that device that you saw for the first time that you had understood the entire concept fully incorrectly and that you had reconstructed it fully incorrectly. Even today you still don't have it right.) That species, which had built the ships in the first place—a species which I, by the way, count among those who are unfriendly towards you—was naturally worried about the investigation of their own technology by your kind. They did not want, however, at that early point in time, to begin direct conflict with you, and so they chose the diplomatic path and came into contact with that government during your 1960's.

    Of course, they did not divulge the real reasons for their being here—copper, hydrogen, air—but rather they pretended to be curious "researchers" and offered to show people the functioning principle of the ships whereby they would expect in return some "favors." Simple-minded as you are, you of course agreed to it...and were deceived. You gave them raw materials, you gave them secured locations for their bases, you gave them access to your most secret defense data, you gave them access to your DNA and much more—and all just to quench your greed for power and information.

    The alien species of course quickly noticed that they were dealing with simple-minded creatures, and they gave you false and inferior information about their technology so that they receive much more out of the collaboration than your kind do. For example, they gave you information that the drive can only be constructed with unstable elements of a higher ranking number, but they withheld the information that the field drive can be constructed with various modifications to work as well with stable elements of a lower periodic number, and generally, that's the way it's done. Through these half truths they made you dependent on the synthesizing of high {numbered} elements, and thereby renewed by their own technology. Their clues to the construction of your "UFOs" were laid out in such a way that the solution to old problems caused new problems to arise simultaneously. They never told you the complete truth, but always built in again and again clever lies, which later lead to technical problems—and to your dependence on them.

    In the last years of your 1970's and your early 1980's, it finally came down to various events between the alien species and that human government—I don't want to go into detail here since there is much that even I am not exactly sure of. The whole thing lay in the context with some new, or better said, the old technical problems with your own self-constructed ships whose camouflage and drive partially failed to function in test flights in the open. Because of that, the function of secrecy was threatened. Your military and your politicians slowly—very slowly—came to the conclusion after more than 20 years of this that they had been deceived by that alien species.

    Multitudinous incongruities and the overstepping of bounds of the treaties by both sides finally led to an altercation between you and the extraterrestrials, which culminated in the lift-off of three of the alien aerial objects through a special—how do you say it?—EMP {electromagnetic pulse} weapon and a military skirmish at one of their underground installations. As a consequence of these attacks, the alien species ultimately withdrew from all contact with you and was understandably more than angered about your kind. Therefore, I count these extraterrestrials among the three groups who are hostile towards you, and while the other two are more occupied with their own business, among them waging a cold war for dominance on your planet, your old "friends" and partners are preparing to supply themselves finally with the sole and absolute dominance over raw materials and human DNA. At the moment it is probably true that they lack some of the technical possibilities and the large amount of forces which they need in order to achieve their goals directly. In spite of that, we are counting on negative actions—possibly ever of a more subtle kind—against you in the next few years or decades.

    Question: Will the other extraterrestrial species undertake nothing against these war-like actions? Specifically, something ought to be on Earth for the more highly developed species.

    Answer: You're wrong there. Specifically, for the more highly developed species there is simply at the very least your fate. You are animals for them. Animals in a very large lab. Understandably, an alien intervention on your planet would disturb their projects, but I don't think that they accept a confrontation with other species for it. Many of them could look for another research planet for themselves or they could study over a long distance your behavior and your consciousness/awareness, since crisis situations could have an attraction for their studies.

    Whenever you people take a look at an ant hill, and another person comes along and steps on the ant hill, what do you do? You go on your way, or you search for another ant hill or you observe the ants in their crisis condition. But would one of you—even though he were larger and more powerful than the one who stepped on the ant hill in the first place—defend the meaningless ants? No. You have to imagine for yourself the viewpoint of the more highly advanced creatures. You are the ants. Don't expect any help from them.

    Of course we would also ask for help when it became clear that your old partners were ganging up on you. Some members of that human government are fully aware of our existence—also partially owing to an old religious basis. For example, there is a gigantic partially underground building in the capital which is totally dedicated to my species and that also has a direct approach to an elevator shaft and to an underground system. In this building partial meetings have taken place and do take place between us and humans. We have passed on information to you in the last few years; according to what I know, we will keep ourselves as far away from the conflict as we can. You ought to learn to solve your own problems yourselves or to become intelligent enough never to create those kinds of situations. What will come and who will possibly place themselves on your side, only time will tell. I really do not want to make any indications about that.

    Question: I have here 5 prints of different UFOs, which claim to show UFOs. Can you take a look at the pictures and tell me in which of them actual extraterrestrial aerial craft can be seen?

    Answer: I can try it. You pose many questions to me today which even I cannot answer unequivocally. Don't overestimate my knowledge, I'm no expert in alien technology and the construction of extraterrestrial ships. To be sure, there are mostly some technical details and peculiarities about genuine "UFOs," with whose help one can easily differentiate them from natural phenomena or human forgeries. You falsify sometimes the pattern of genuine ships; therefore, it is not so easy simply with absolute certainty to identify an object. I'll try it. Show me the photos.

    [Comment by Ole K.: She considered the pictures respectively for only a couple of seconds and then sorted out photos 1, 3 and 5.]

    These three pictures here are obvious counterfeits or erroneous identifications. In the one picture, it certainly seems to me that a real existing ship of an alien species was adapted for a small model here. It lacks important characteristics which are tied in with the technically- and physically-associated field. Generally speaking, a picture is all the more a fake, the clearer the outline and the colors are, because a levitating ship is generally hidden in a shifted-field condition that even distorts the colors or the forms according to alignment. It might perhaps sound strange, but hazy and spectrally-shifted photos are sometimes to be interpreted as an indication for a possibly authenticity.

    By the way, this object is floating above the water. If it were a genuine ship, we would have to see in any case either a trough or a swell on the surface. Since the surface is flat, it is obviously not a genuine ship. In my opinion, none of these three pictures show genuine objects in flight or UFOs. Here in this picture I see above all no artificial object in flight; it seems much more to deal with only a light reflex in your simple optical cameras. You really ought to be intelligent enough not to fall for a mix-up like that. When your general public chases counterfeits and frauds for a long time, then they will presumably discover too late, what is really going on in front of them in their atmosphere.

    PHOTO 2: Albiosc, France, 1974

    This one seems to be genuine, at least it displays the necessary characteristics. I would assign it at first glance to an alien species who have been visiting your planet for the last 35 years or so. The object itself is metallic and disk-shaped; certainly it is distorted in form and color by means of a field effect. These four white and very long "processes" on the underside of the ship itself portray a kind of quasi-gravitational light manipulation, i.e., the universal force field is being shifted in the direction of a simulated gravity. Actually, it is not a genuine light (it is mostly not a genuine light whenever you see illuminating "UFOs") but a special strongly charged form field which manifests itself in the space that matter inhabits as a quasi-light.

    The reason for the activation of this special high-energy system in an atmosphere is not completely clear to me; it's possible that it is a kind of investigating or influencing of the environment. In any case, it is terribly careless of that species to allow this technology to be photographed by humans. Well, I guess that most of you just plain don't understand it, and those who do will not say anything about it to the general public.

    PHOTO 4: Petit Rechain, Belgium, 1990

    This is in fact a genuine aerial object; it is in no way extraterrestrial. Triangular aerial objects in flight are simply not used by alien species, or not in this form, at least. That streamlined kind of form is a human concept. It is one of your own secret military projects that you build with the help of immature alien technology—technology that was handed over to you by the extraterrestrials during the 1960's and the 1970's. Generally, the form of the hull for a genuine extraterrestrial ship is of no consequence, for inside the field itself there are no exterior forces that have any effect there; in general, the ships have a rounded off form and they are built without hard edges—as a disk or a cylinder—so that the field can flow more easily. Your projects decree that along with the alien drive field there also be a conventional jet engine system; therefore, they are always triangular and built thus with streamlining in order to be steerable with this primitive recoil principle.

    In the example here the ship glides above all on its genuine field drive. Do you see the distortion and the quasi-light in the rotating cylinders? That is an unmistakable indication for the authenticity of the photo. But why, you might ask, are there 4 cylinders? That's unusual—even the interval seems to be incorrect. The coloring is very dark and the interior optical distortion is very noticeable. Presumably a reconstruction of the original system by your scientists. Since the alien species has just not given you any more information since the disagreement, they are rebuilding the systems singlehandedly without actually being able to understand what kind of dangerous thing they are doing there. This construction does not make the system better, only more unstable. Both of the forward cylinders are too close to each other; they will definitely flow into each other. The color shows me a powerful residual radiation; it was probably the case that high elements were used again as customary for the shifting. It is in any case very dangerous to be unshielded in the vicinity of the field. Did the person who took the photo display any kind of radiation and burn damage?

    Question: I don't know. Where do these military "UFOs" come from? From the United States?

    Answer: Yes. I think generally that's true. From the western continent.

    Question: Why then do they fly over thickly populated areas of Europe? This photo comes from Belgium. That doesn't make any sense. Can you explain?

    Answer: Why is it that ONLY I am able to explain strange human deeds? It's possible that these are long-distance tests or tests with the electromagnetic camouflage systems. The old enemy of the American nation is on this side of the world, so why shouldn't they test here? At home they've had enough time to have had their ships crossing back and forth. Maybe they have aroused too much observation there. With one of those kinds of unstable field structures—as your photo indicates—I consider it somewhat improbable that that ship is capable of making a flight of that length over the ocean. It's possible there is a test station here on your continent. Unfortunately, I don't know anything about it.

    Question: Many readers of the first transcript have posed the question how your original contact with E.F. came about. I already know the story from your narratives, but could you repeat it here once again for this volume and for the new transcript?

    Answer: Of course. Now, the story began about two of your years ago here in Sweden. I have been strongly interested in your species and your behavior since my youth; I had already studied your literature at that time, as well as possible. (Naturally, it is not easy in my homeland to come into possession of human books, but since my group or family stands in a higher ranking order, I was able to gather some material together and sometimes to speak with others of my kind who have already been in contact with you.) I was really very curious about your species and as soon as I was allowed to come to the surface, I attempted to assemble more information immediately; above all, it was expressly forbidden for me to commence direct contact with humans because in my position at that time, there existed no necessity for doing so.

    It was in your year 1998, when I was on my way further north from here in the remote forests in the vicinity of the entrance to my world and was looking for biological specimens, which we use in order to watch over environmental pollution and destruction of your flora and fauna statistically by your own kind. At the time, I was already on the return path to the entrance—we can even orient ourselves more easily, by the way, through our senses to the Earth's magnetic field—and already in the vicinity of the large lake, when much to my surprise I came across a cabin in the woods.

    In this cabin I sensed a human consciousness/awareness. It was E.F. Actually, I had no permission for contact with another species, but by the same token I had set in place my mimicry capability quite successfully prior to this—even with larger groups of you (I had never ever come across a human being when I was alone). Now, let's call it primitive curiosity; I wanted to talk with the person in this cabin and so I knocked on the door. E. opened the door and we got into an interesting conversation. His language was not quite yet common at that time for me, but it's not all that hard to learn a new language when one can read the information in the consciousness/awareness of the opposite individual. I simply told him that I came from a foreign country in the east. Of course at the time, he did not really "recognize" who I was; he was totally convinced that he was talking with a creature of his own kind, although it was simply only a mimicry image.

    Since my assignment anyway had as its goal an investigation of this terrain which was to last for several days, I visited him in this span of time three times as a human person. At first we talked mainly about really ordinary things; later we got into religious and physical topics. He seemed to be impressed by my knowledge, and I was likewise impressed with his clear thoughts and his—for a human being—well displayed personality structure and his own opinions. You really like giving yourselves over completely to a public opinion or conditioning, as for example, "reptilian species are evil" and stuff like that.

    I steered the conversation in this direction, and E.F. said something to the effect that he believed in alien species and that they did not have to necessarily be evil, but perhaps only different than his kind are.

    Note by Stephanie Relfe: We agree.

    That pleased me. At that juncture of time, of course, I could not speak concretely with him about my knowledge because he wouldn't have believed me—he would have taken me for a human practical joker. I cultivated the very, very unusual idea (for my kind) to show him my true exterior, something that I did during our conversation at our fourth meeting in the cabin. Actually, he was predestined for contact: he was open-minded, honest, intelligent, not religiously inclined or conditioned; he lived alone and isolated, and no one would believe him, should he decide to go public with his story. I dared to take the step, but then I had serious doubt about the propriety of my act, especially when he reacted...very...violently. He got control of himself again after a time and we could finally talk concretely about definite matters. Now he had no choice but to believe me. This was the beginning of a series of meetings which initially took place there in the woods, but later took place in his remote residence. Finally he brought you into contact with me...and for that reason we are now sitting here once again and talking about things which probably won't be believed out there in human society.

    Question: You said, you would not have had permission at that time for contacts with human beings. Do you now then have permission to talk with E.F. and me about all these things and even to make this scientifically public?

    Answer: Yes. That is difficult to explain and for you to understand. Let's just say, I find myself in the position now to arrange this permission without having to take into account any consequences. In this position I am quasi-"immune" against certain restrictions. Let's look it that way. Yes.

    Question: If other people want to come into contact with your kind, do they have a chance to do so?

    Answer: Generally not. We avoid contact with you and we operate on the surface only in remote areas and there we use the mimicry techniques in case we should meet some people. That I am talking with you now does not mean that others will follow my example. It goes without saying that you could try to find an entrance to my world and penetrate your way into there. However, that can sooner lead to unpleasant consequences for the infiltrator. You have next to no chances on the surface of recognizing us. You can't even contact us directly, we have to contact you, just as I did with E.F. Those kinds of contacts however are not the rule but are very rare occurrences.

    Question: Can you describe your subterranean homeland location?

    Answer: I can attempt to do so, but I certainly will not tell you where this place is located. My homeland lies in one of our smaller underground settlements to the east of here. I'll give you some numbers so that you can make a better impression for yourself. Just a minute...I have to try to convert the measurements approximately into your units. It is a dome-shaped cavern at a distance of about 4300 meters from the Earth's surface. The cavern was organized as a colony about 3000 years ago; a major portion of the ceiling structure is artificially integrated into the rock and the form was remodeled into an almost elegantly proportioned and very flat dome with an oval ground plan.

    The diameter of the dome according to your measures is about two-and-a-half kilometers. The height of the dome at the highest point is about 220 meters. Underneath that highest point in every colony there stands a special whitish-gray cylindrical building—a kind of supporting column which holds the honeycomb net-carrying structure of the dome. This building is the tallest, largest and oldest in the entire dome for it is always situated as the first construction together with the security of the ceiling. (In the meantime of course there were times when it was completed and reconditioned.) That building has a very special name and religious significance. We have only one of those columns; larger colonies even have more columns according to the construction of the ceiling.

    One of the main colonies in Inner Asia has as an example 9 of those kinds of supports, but that colony is also over 25 of your kilometers in size. The central building is generally a center of religion, but also a center for climate control, and a center for the behavior and the regulation of the lighting system. We have at our location all together 5 large artificial light sources which generate your UV light and its warmth through gravitational sources. The air shafts and the light systems from the surface likewise run through these columns and naturally, they are very intensely controlled.

    By the way, we have 3 air shafts and 2 elevator systems there, and even a tunnel connection to the next main colony which lies approximately 500 kilometers to the southeast. One elevator shaft leads to a cavern near the surface, the other leads to one of our depots for the ships—you remember, the cylindrical ships—that is naturally concealed closer to the surface behind a rocky mountain face.

    Normally, there are only three ships there—it's a small depot. The other buildings of the colony are, for the most part, concentrically ordered in oval circles around the main supporting column, and they are without exception much flatter; generally only between 3 and 20 meters tall. The shape of the buildings is round and dome-like. The color is even differentiated according to circle and distance from the main column.

    To the north of the column, there is an additional, very large but very flat round building. This building interrupts the concentric system of the colony with its diameter of about 250 meters. It is the artificial sun zone in which specially illuminated corridors and rooms are housed. In these locations very powerful UV light predominates, and they are used in order to warm our blood. There is even a medical dispensary and a meeting room located there.

    Beyond the outer ring of the colony, there are zones in which animals are kept—you know, we MUST consume flesh as nourishment—and the gardens in which plant nourishment and mushroom culture are cultivated; there is also hot and cold running water there from subterranean sources. The power station is located on the edge of the colony. The station is driven by fusion as its base and it supplies the colony and the "suns" with energy. My group or "family" lives, by the way, in the fourth ring of buildings out from the central support column. So much in such a short time. To describe to you all the buildings and their tasks would be going too far. It is difficult to describe something like that to you, for it is a completely different set of surroundings and culture from what you are accustomed to in your life on the surface. You really have to see it for yourself to be able to believe it.

    Question: Will I myself see it sometime?

    Answer: Who knows, maybe. Time brings new opportunities.

    Question: How many creatures of your kind live in this colony?

    Answer: Approximately 900.

    Question: That is the end of the interview. Do you have any final message for the readers of the transcript?

    Answer: Yes. I am thoroughly surprised at the many comments to my words; of course, I am naturally also disappointed about the religious portrayals of me as the enemy which have been voiced and which have buried themselves deeply in your mind. You should learn to set yourselves apart from the old conditioning and not to stand quasi under the control of something or someone who has already been gone for 5000 years. You are, after all, free spirits. Those are my final words.

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Doctor%20Who%205x09%20Cold%20Blood%20%287%29

    Posts : 11448
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four) - Page 3 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Aug 11, 2017 12:30 am

    A few days ago, Windows 10 started installing, even though I didn't want it. I might've clicked the wrong "x". Luckily the installation failed. I suspect that humanity will be computer-managed, misused, and abused for all-eternity in a High-Tech Hell. A few years ago, a Significant Individual of Interest told me "Humanity is Screwed!!" All indications are that this is a correct prognosis. I honestly think we're in the eye of a very-nasty storm. I honestly don't think being "Smarter Than the Average Bear" is going to help. I don't think I have much time left -- and I'm very-fearful regarding what I'll encounter beyond This Present Darkness. This same Individual of Interest said that where I was going it would be Dark -- and that in 20 years I'd be working for them. Somehow, I got the feeling that wouldn't be a good-thing. Later, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together, and that too-much water had gone under the bridge (three-days prior to Fukushima).

    I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool in a Brave New World. Bad Combination. I've spent several useless years contemplating a bright, new, beautiful-tomorrow. I've wasted my time posting on the internet. There has been virtually zero interest -- and what little interest has been shown has mostly been off-topic, sarcastic, condescending, and even hostile. I think this thing is past the point of no-return -- and it will simply have to play-out -- for better or worse -- I know not. I just know that I'm not even close to being "in the game" -- and I fear that those who are "in the game" will quickly become obsolete and/or expendable. I've been toying with the idealistic-concept of a highly-refined United States of the Solar System commencing in A.D. 2133 (with some prophetic-support) but Hollywood has been anything but idealistic regarding that general time-period. Regarding what I just said, and regarding the topic of this thread, consider Elysium. BTW -- I think I saw the high-tech gang-leader a couple of weeks ago. I wasn't able to say "hello" but I'm sure it was him!

    It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time - but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow - shutting the door behind me - and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.

    'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'

    'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you - but everyone else thinks you're an @$$hole! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself - don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be - but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! The deliberately inflicted oil disasters in the Gulf of Mexico were part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you - whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000, inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God - and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK...I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone - not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me - well to be quite honest - I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not - it's show-time pretty-boy - and you'd better watch your backside - because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath - try to relax - and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton - if we can't even get along - how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine - and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters' - the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this - I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way - where are we going?'

    'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony - this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand five-hundred kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’

    ‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’

    ‘I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’

    ‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes! That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’

    ‘I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’

    ‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and please speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’

    ‘Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’

    ‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.’

    ‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’

    ‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down to